Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.6 | You shall find of the King a husband, madam; | You shall find of the King a husband Madame, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.21 | have play for lack of work. Would for the King's sake he | haue play for lacke of worke. Would for the Kings sake hee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.22 | were living! I think it would be the death of the King's | were liuing, I thinke it would be the death of the Kings |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.27 | He was excellent indeed, madam. The King very | He was excellent indeed Madam, the King very |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.31 | What is it, my good lord, the King languishes | What is it (my good Lord) the King languishes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.38 | overlooking. I have those hopes of her good, that her | ouer looking. I haue those hopes of her good, that her |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.93 | His arched brows, his hawking eye, his curls, | His arched browes, his hawking eie, his curles |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.149 | liking? | liking? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.172 | That blinking Cupid gossips. Now shall he – | That blinking Cupid gossips. Now shall he: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.224 | The King's disease – my project may deceive me, | (The Kings disease) my proiect may deceiue me, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.1.1 | Flourish of cornets. Enter the King of France with | Flourish Cornets. Enter the King of France with |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.44 | Making them proud of his humility, | Making them proud of his humilitie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.71 | Was this King Priam's joy? | was this King Priams ioy, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.206 | Did ever, in so true a flame of liking, | Did euer, in so true a flame of liking, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.225.1 | The King is rendered lost. | The King is render'd lost. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.228 | Else Paris and the medicine and the King | Else Paris and the medicine, and the King, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.1.1 | Enter the King with divers young Lords taking leave | Enter the King with diuers yong Lords, taking leaue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.31 | Creaking my shoes on the plain masonry, | Creeking my shooes on the plaine Masonry, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.49 | Stay: the King. | Stay the King. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.61 | Enter Lafew. The King comes forward | Enter Lafew. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.76 | Is powerful to araise King Pippen, nay, | Is powerfull to arayse King Pippen, nay |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.193 | Then shalt thou give me with thy kingly hand | Then shalt thou giue me with thy kingly hand |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.35 | use to be made than alone the recovery of the King, as | vse to be made, then alone the recou'ry of the king, as |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.38 | Enter the King, Helena, and attendants | Enter King, Hellen, and attendants. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.39 | the King. | the King. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.63 | Heaven hath through me restored the King to health. | heauen hath through me, restor'd the king to health. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.171 | The praised of the King; who, so ennobled, | The praised of the King, who so ennobled, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.176 | Good fortune and the favour of the King | Good fortune, and the fauour of the King |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.206 | good for nothing but taking up, and that thou'rt scarce | good for nothing but taking vp, and that th'ourt scarce |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.257 | Go to, sir. You were beaten in Italy for picking a | Go too sir, you were beaten in Italy for picking a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.286 | And wherefore I am fled; write to the King | And wherefore I am fled: Write to the King |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.298 | The King has done you wrong, but hush, 'tis so. | The King ha's done you wrong: but hush 'tis so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.46 | That you will take your instant leave o'th' King, | That you will take your instant leaue a'th king, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.19 | Is she gone to the King? | Is shee gone to the king? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.55 | Spoke with the King, and have procured his leave | Spoke with the King, and haue procur'd his leaue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.20 | daughter-in-law; she hath recovered the King and undone | daughter-in-Law, shee hath recouered the King, and vndone |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.28 | To fly the favours of so good a King, | To flye the fauours of so good a King, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.52 | As 'tis reported, for the King had married him | As 'tis reported: for the King had married him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.53 | Against his liking. Think you it is so? | Against his liking. Thinke you it is so? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.97 | To eat with us tonight; the charge and thanking | To eate with vs to night, the charge and thanking |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.46 | serve the turn, or the breaking of my Spanish sword. | serue the turne, or the breaking of my Spanish sword. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.6 | for shaking off so good a wife and so sweet a lady. | for shaking off so good a wife, and so sweet a Lady. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.8 | displeasure of the King, who had even tuned his | displeasure of the King, who had euen tun'd his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.48 | Jaques le Grand; which holy undertaking with most | Iaques le grand; which holy vndertaking, with most |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.78 | of commendations to the King. | of commendations to the King. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.81 | They cannot be too sweet for the King's | They cannot be too sweete for the Kings |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.246 | not keeping of oaths; in breaking 'em he is stronger than | not keeping of oaths, in breaking em he is stronger then |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.11 | I am supposed dead. The army breaking, | I am supposed dead, the Army breaking, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.13 | And by the leave of my good lord the King, | And by the leaue of my good Lord the King, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.6 | King than by that red-tailed humble-bee I speak of. | King, then by that red-tail'd humble Bee I speak of. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.69 | the King my master to speak in the behalf of my | the King my master to speake in the behalfe of my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.86 | Madam, I was thinking with what manners I | Madam, I was thinking with what manners I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.6 | Enter a Gentleman, Astringer to the King | Enter a gentle Astringer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.19 | To give this poor petition to the King, | To giue this poore petition to the King, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.1 | The King's not here. | The Kings not heere. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.30 | Since you are like to see the King before me, | Since you are like to see the King before me, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.50 | The King's coming; I know by his trumpets. Sirrah, | The Kings comming I know by his Trumpets. Sirrah, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the King, the Countess, Lafew, the two | Flourish. Enter King, old Lady, Lafew, the two |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.65 | Our own love waking cries to see what's done, | Our owne loue waking, cries to see what's don,e |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.82 | While I was speaking, oft was fastened to't. | While I was speaking, oft was fasten'd too't: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.128.1 | I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. | I am wrap'd in dismall thinkings. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.143 | from Florence, taking no leave, and I follow him to his | from Florence, taking noleaue, and I follow him to his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.144 | country for justice. Grant it me, O King! In you it best | Countrey for Iustice Grant it me, O King, in you it best |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.290 | Great king, I am no strumpet; by my life | Great King I am no strumpet, by my life, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.332 | The King's a beggar, now the play is done. | THe Kings a Begger, now the Play is done, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.23 | Take in that kingdom, and enfranchise that. | Take in that Kingdome, and Infranchise that: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.35 | Kingdoms are clay. Our dungy earth alike | Kingdomes are clay: Our dungie earth alike |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.25 | I had rather heat my liver with drinking. | I had rather heate my Liuer with drinking. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.28 | be married to three kings in a forenoon and widow them | be married to three Kings in a forenoone, and Widdow them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.72 | For, as it is a heartbreaking to see a handsome man | For, as it is a heart-breaking to see a handsome man |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.70 | Thy soldier-servant, making peace or war | Thy Souldier, Seruant, making Peace or Warre, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.18 | To give a kingdom for a mirth, to sit | To giue a Kingdome for a Mirth, to sit |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.46 | Goes to and back, lackeying the varying tide, | Goes too, and backe, lacking the varrying tyde |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.24 | And burgonet of men. He's speaking now, | And Burganet of men. Hee's speaking now, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.34.1 | With looking on his life. | With looking on his life. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.46 | Her opulent throne with kingdoms. All the East, | Her opulent Throne, with Kingdomes. All the East, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.20 | Looking for Antony. But all the charms of love, | Looking for Anthony: but all the charmes of Loue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.9.1 | For private stomaching. | for priuate stomacking. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.80 | Three kings I had newly feasted, and did want | Three Kings I had newly feasted, and did want |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.157 | To join our kingdoms and our hearts; and never | To ioyne our kingdomes, and our hearts, and neuer |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.183 | and made the night light with drinking. | and made the night light with drinking. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.29 | My bluest veins to kiss, a hand that kings | My blewest vaines to kisse: a hand that Kings |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.103 | For my part, I am sorry it is turned to a drinking. | For my part, I am sorry it is turn'd to a Drinking. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.3 | Make me revenger. Bear the King's son's body | Make me reuenger. Beare the Kings Sonnes body, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.61.1 | Outgo my thinking on you. | Out-go my thinking on you. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.15 | He's walking in the garden – thus, and spurns | He's walking in the garden thus, and spurnes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.13 | His sons he there proclaimed the kings of kings; | His Sonnes hither proclaimed the King of Kings, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.36 | And other of his conquered kingdoms, I | And other of his conquer'd Kingdoms, / I |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.68 | The kings o'th' earth for war. He hath assembled | The Kings o'th'earth for Warre. He hath assembled, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.69 | Bocchus, the King of Libya; Archelaus, | Bochus the King of Lybia, Archilaus |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.70 | Of Cappadocia; Philadelphos, King | Of Cappadocia, Philadelphos King |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.71 | Of Paphlagonia; the Thracian king, Adallas; | Of Paphlagonia: the Thracian King Adullas, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.72 | King Mauchus of Arabia; King of Pont; | King Manchus of Arabia, King of Pont, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.73 | Herod of Jewry; Mithridates, King | Herod of Iewry, Mithridates King |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.75 | The Kings of Mede and Lycaonia; | The Kings of Mede, and Licoania, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.79 | Your letters did withhold our breaking forth, | your Letters did with-holde our breaking forth |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.17 | And as the president of my kingdom will | And as the president of my Kingdome will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.64 | And the Phoenicians go a-ducking; we | And the Phonicians go a ducking: wee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.8.1 | Kingdoms and provinces. | Kingdomes, and Prouinces. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.33 | My legions and my horse. Six kings already | My Legions and my Horse, sixe Kings alreadie |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.53 | By looking back what I have left behind | By looking backe what I haue left behinde |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.65 | Making and marring fortunes. You did know | Making, and marring Fortunes. You did know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.5 | Which had superfluous kings for messengers | Which had superfluous Kings for Messengers, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.64 | That we must leave thee to thy sinking, for | That we must leaue thee to thy sinking, for |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.83 | When he hath mused of taking kingdoms in, | (When he hath mus'd of taking kingdomes in) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.91 | Like boys unto a muss, kings would start forth | Like Boyes vnto a musse, Kings would start forth, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.125 | My playfellow, your hand, this kingly seal | My play-fellow, your hand; this Kingly Seale, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.13.1 | And kings have been your fellows. | And Kings haue beene your fellowes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.21 | (speaking together) | Speak together. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.4 | The kings that have revolted, and the soldier | The Kings that haue reuolted, and the Soldier |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.27 | An armour all of gold; it was a king's. | An Armour all of Gold: it was a Kings. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.14 | The breaking of so great a thing should make | The breaking of so great a thing, should make |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.28.1 | To wash the eyes of kings. | To wash the eyes of Kings. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.18 | No less beg than a kingdom. If he please | No lesse begge then a Kingdome: If he please |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.129 | To lay on me a cruelty by taking | To lay on me a Cruelty, by taking |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.220 | Some squeaking Cleopatra boy my greatness | Some squeaking Cleopatra Boy my greatnesse |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.297 | It is not worth leave-taking. | It is not worth leaue-taking. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.326 | Descended of so many royal kings. | Descended of so many Royall Kings. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.120 | Yonder they lie, the poor old man their father making | yonder they lie, the poore old man their Father, making |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.128 | the first time that ever I heard breaking of ribs was sport | the first time that euer I heard breaking of ribbes was sport |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.133 | rib-breaking? Shall we see this wrestling, cousin? | rib-breaking? Shall we see this wrastling Cosin? |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.190 | modest working. | modest working. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.233 | (taking a chain from her neck) | |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.12 | how full of briars is this working-day world! | how full of briers is this working day world. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.27 | you should fall into so strong a liking with old Sir | you should fall into so strong a liking with old Sir |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.37 | Seeking the food he eats, | Seeking the food he eates, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.21 | And looking on it, with lack-lustre eye, | And looking on it, with lacke-lustre eye, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.81 | Thinking that I mean him, but therein suits | Thinking that I meane him, but therein suites |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.145 | Mewling and puking in the nurse's arms; | Mewling, and puking in the Nurses armes: |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.153 | Seeking the bubble reputation | Seeking the bubble Reputation |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.198 | Is he of God's making? What manner of | Is he of Gods making? What manner of |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.207 | Nay, but the devil take mocking; speak sad | Nay, but the diuell take mocking: speake sadde |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.277 | By my troth, I was seeking for a fool when I | By my troth, I was seeking for a Foole, when I |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.312 | feels no pain, the one lacking the burden of lean and | feeles no paine: the one lacking the burthen of leane and |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.393 | longing and liking, proud, fantastical, apish, shallow, | longing, and liking, proud, fantastical, apish, shallow, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.32 | and almost chide God for making you that countenance | and almost chide God for making you that countenance |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.69 | spit, and for lovers lacking – God warn us! – matter, the | spit, and for louers, lacking (God warne vs) matter, the |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.82 | be talking of her. | be talking of her. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.48 | I can live no longer by thinking. | I can liue no longer by thinking. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.50 | talking. Know of me then, for now I speak to some | talking. Know of me then (for now I speake to some |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.10 | Shall we clap into't roundly, without hawking, | Shal we clap into't roundly, without hauking, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.8 | That would I, had I kingdoms to give with her. | That would I, had I kingdoms to giue with hir. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.10 | That would I, were I of all kingdoms king. | That would I, were I of all kingdomes King. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.103 | He uses his folly like a stalking-horse, and under the | He vses his folly like a stalking-horse, and vnder the |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.78 | And left the ship, then sinking-ripe, to us. | And left the ship then sinking ripe to vs. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.93 | Two ships from far, making amain to us: | Two shippes from farre, making amaine to vs: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.99 | Dark-working sorcerers that change the mind, | Darke working Sorcerers that change the minde: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.135 | A drop of water in the breaking gulf, | A drop of water in the breaking gulfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.223 | Sleeping or waking? mad or well-advised? | Sleeping or waking, mad or well aduisde: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.4 | To see the making of her carcanet, | To see the making of her Carkanet, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.74 | Break any breaking here, and I'll break your knave's pate. | Breake any breaking here, and Ile breake your knaues pate. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.77 | It seems thou wantest breaking. Out upon thee, hind! | It seemes thou want'st breaking, out vpon thee hinde. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.131 | reverted, making war against her heir. | and reuerted, making warre against her heire. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.18 | For locking me out of my doors by day. | For locking me out of my doores by day: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.22 | Stigmatical in making, worse in mind. |
Stigmaticall in making worse in minde. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.241 | A needy, hollow-eyed, sharp-looking wretch, | A needy-hollow-ey'd-sharpe-looking-wretch; |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.12 | No more talking on't. Let it be done. Away, away! | No more talking on't; Let it be done, away, away |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.68 | The way it takes, cracking ten thousand curbs | The way it takes: cracking ten thousand Curbes |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.113 | The kingly crowned head, the vigilant eye, | The Kingly crown'd head, the vigilant eye, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.186 | Would feed on one another? What's their seeking? | Would feede on one another? What's their seeking? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.192 | Conjectural marriages, making parties strong | Coniecturall Marriages, making parties strong, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.193 | And feebling such as stand not in their liking | And feebling such as stand not in their liking, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.8 | kings' entreaties a mother should not sell him an hour | Kings entreaties, a Mother should not sel him an houre |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.86 | sensible as your finger, that you might leave pricking it | sensible as your finger, that you might leaue pricking it |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.11 | That we with smoking swords may march from hence | That we with smoaking swords may march from hence |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.65 | Deny your asking. Take your choice of those | Deny your asking, take your choice of those |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.228.1 | To th' people, beg their stinking breaths. | To th' People, begge their stinking Breaths. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.245.1 | For sinking under them. | For sinking vnder them. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.117 | Run reeking o'er the lives of men, as if | Runne reeking o're the liues of men, as if |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.146 | Show them th' unaching scars which I should hide, | Shew them th' vnaking Skarres, which I should hide, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.215 | Than dogs that are as often beat for barking | Then Dogges, that are as often beat for barking, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.222 | Thinking upon his services, took from you | Thinking vpon his Seruices, tooke from you |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.239 | Who after great Hostilius here was king. | Who after great Hostilius here was King, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.84 | In asking their good loves; but thou wilt frame | In asking their good loues, but thou wilt frame |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.95 | Envied against the people, seeking means | Enui'd against the people; seeking meanes |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.130 | Making but reservation of yourselves | Making but reseruation of your selues, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.23 | for the violent breaking out. | for the violent breaking out. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.136 | Who now are here, taking their leaves of me | Who now are heere, taking their leaues of mee, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.161 | He had so, looking as it were – | He had so, looking as it were, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.229 | peace as far as day does night. It's spritely walking, | peace as farre as day do's night: It's sprightly walking, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.31 | O'ercome with pride, ambitious past all thinking, | O'recome with Pride, Ambitious, past all thinking |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.133 | Your stinking greasy caps in hooting | Your stinking, greasie Caps, in hooting |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.101 | Making the mother, wife, and child to see | Making the Mother, wife, and Childe to see, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.140 | For making up this peace!’ Thou know'st, great son, | For making vp this peace. Thou know'st (great Sonne) |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.68 | With our own charge, making a treaty where | With our owne charge: making a Treatie, where |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.95 | Breaking his oath and resolution like | Breaking his Oath and Resolution, like |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.3.1 | Still seem as does the king's. | Still seeme, as do's the Kings. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.4 | His daughter, and the heir of's kingdom – whom | His daughter, and the heire of's kingdome (whom |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.9 | Is outward sorrow, though I think the king | Is outward sorrow, though I thinke the King |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.10.2 | None but the king? | None but the King? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.14 | Of the king's looks, hath a heart that is not | Of the Kings lookes, hath a heart that is not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.40 | As he was born. The king he takes the babe | As he was borne. The King he takes the Babe |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.56.1 | Is she sole child to th' king? | is she sole childe to'th'King? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.63 | That a king's children should be so conveyed, | That a Kings Children should be so conuey'd, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.6 | So soon as I can win th' offended king, | So soone as I can win th'offended King, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.13 | The pangs of barred affections, though the king | The pangs of barr'd Affections, though the King |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.33 | If the king come, I shall incur I know not | If the King come, I shall incurre, I know not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.37.2 | Should we be taking leave | Should we be taking leaue |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.55.2 | Alack, the king! | Alacke, the King. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.12 | This matter of marrying his king's daughter, wherein | This matter of marrying his Kings Daughter, wherein |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.21 | taking a beggar without less quality. But how comes | taking a Begger without lesse quality. But how comes |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.142 | your unworthy thinking. I dare you to this match: | your vnworthy thinking. I dare you to this match: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.158 | remain unseduced, you not making it appear otherwise, | remaine vnseduc'd, you not making it appeare otherwise: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.14 | That our great king himself doth woo me oft | That our great King himselfe doth woo me oft |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.41 | More than the locking up the spirits a time, | More then the locking vp the Spirits a time, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.62 | It is a thing I made, which hath the king | It is a thing I made, which hath the King |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.70 | Who shall take notice of thee. I'll move the king | Who shall take notice of thee. Ile moue the King |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.110 | That's fed with stinking tallow: it were fit | That's fed with stinking Tallow: it were fit |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.121 | Would make the great'st king double, to be partnered | Would make the great'st King double, to be partner'd |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.149 | The king my father shall be made acquainted | The King my Father shall be made acquainted |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.173 | To try your taking of a false report, which hath | To try your taking of a false report, which hath |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.34.1 | (taking off her bracelet) | |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.23 | And winking Mary-buds begin to ope their golden eyes; | And winking Mary-buds begin to ope their Golden eyes |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.30 | Here comes the king. | Heere comes the King. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.43.2 | You are most bound to th' king, | You are most bound to'th'King, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.129 | The under-hangman of his kingdom; and hated | The vnder Hangman of his Kingdome; and hated |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.143 | Of any king's in Europe! I do think | Of any Kings in Europe. I do think, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.2 | To win the king as I am bold her honour | To winne the King, as I am bold, her Honour |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.10 | O'erpays all I can do. By this, your king | Ore-payes all I can do. By this your King, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.89 | I had forgot them – were two winking Cupids | (I had forgot them) were two winking Cupids |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.18 | The kings your ancestors, together with | The Kings your Ancestors, together with |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.35 | Come, there's no more tribute to be paid: our kingdom | Come, there's no more Tribute to be paid: our Kingdome |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.62.1 | Himself a king. | Himselfe a King. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.64 | Caesar, that hath moe kings his servants than | (Casar, that hath moe Kings his Seruants, then |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.80 | These boys know little they are sons to th' king, | These Boyes know little they are Sonnes to'th'King, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.88 | The king his father called Guiderius – Jove! | The King his Father call'd Guiderius. Ioue, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.102 | Thinking to bar thee of succession as | Thinking to barre thee of Succession, as |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.38 | All corners of the world. Kings, queens, and states, | All corners of the World. Kings, Queenes, and States, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.90 | My disobedience 'gainst the king my father, | my disobedience 'gainst the King / My Father, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.170 | Fore-thinking this, I have already fit – | Fore-thinking this. I haue already fit |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.7.1 | Appear unkinglike. | Appeare vn-Kinglike. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.54 | Son, I say, follow the king. | Sonne, I say, follow the King. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.68 | Go in and cheer the king, he rages, none | Go in and cheere the King, he rages, none |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.81.2 | Who is here? What, are you packing, sirrah? | Who is heere? What, are you packing sirrah? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.14 | Is worse in kings than beggars. My dear lord, | Is worse in Kings, then Beggers. My deere Lord, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.12 | (Looking into the cave) | |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.54 | The smile mocking the sigh, that it would fly | The Smile, mocking the Sigh, that it would flye |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.59 | And let the stinking-elder, grief, untwine | And let the stinking-Elder (Greefe) vntwine |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.106 | And burst of speaking were as his: I am absolute | And burst of speaking were as his: I am absolute |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.142 | To come alone, either he so undertaking, | To come alone, either he so vndertaking, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.20 | There wants no diligence in seeking him, | There wants no diligence in seeking him, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.44 | Even to the note o'th' king, or I'll fall in them: | Euen to the note o'th'King, or Ile fall in them: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.9 | To the king's party there's no going: newness | To the Kings party there's no going: newnesse |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.24 | From my remembrance. And besides, the king | From my remembrance. And besides, the King |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.30.1 | The shrinking slaves of Winter. | The shrinking Slaues of Winter. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.19 | Against my lady's kingdom: 'tis enough | Against my Ladies Kingdome: 'Tis enough |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.4 | But that the heavens fought: the king himself | But that the Heauens fought: the King himselfe |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.94 | As if he were of note: bring him to th' king. | As if he were of note: bring him to'th'King. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.71 | That striking in our country's cause | That striking in our Countries cause, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.77 | Then, Jupiter, thou king of gods, | Then Iupiter, yu King of Gods, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.123.1 | (waking) | |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.139 | unknown, without seeking find, and be embraced | vnknown, without seeking finde, and bee embrac'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.148 | Or senseless speaking, or a speaking such | Or senselesse speaking, or a speaking such |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.192 | blindness! I am sure hanging's the way of winking. | blindnesse: I am sure hanging's the way of winking. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.194 | the king. | the King. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.25.2 | Hail, great king! | Hayle great King, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.178.1 | Proved us unspeaking sots. | Prou'd vs vnspeaking sottes. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.214 | Some upright justicer! Thou, king, send out | Some vpright Iusticer. Thou King, send out |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.229 | (striking her: she falls) | |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.301.2 | Stay, sir king. | Stay, Sir King. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.316 | Thou hadst, great king, a subject, who | Thou hadd'st (great King) a Subiect, who |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.374.1 | Thou hast lost by this a kingdom. | Thou hast lost by this a Kingdome. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.408.1 | The thankings of a king. | The thankings of a King. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.437 | unknown, without seeking find, and be embraced | vnknown, without seeking finde, and bee embrac'd |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.3 | Long live the King! | Long liue the King. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.41 | In the same figure like the King that's dead. | In the same figure, like the King that's dead. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.43 | Looks 'a not like the King? Mark it, Horatio. | Lookes it not like the King? Marke it Horatio. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.58.2 | Is it not like the King? | Is it not like the King? |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.80 | At least the whisper goes so. Our last King, | At least the whisper goes so: Our last King, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.91 | Was gaged by our King, which had returned | Was gaged by our King: which had return'd |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.110 | Comes armed through our watch so like the King | |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.1.2 | Enter Claudius, King of Denmark, Gertrude the | Enter Claudius King of Denmarke, Gertrude the |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.3 | To bear our hearts in grief, and our whole kingdom | To beare our hearts in greefe, and our whole Kingdome |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.19 | Or thinking by our late dear brother's death | Or thinking by our late deere Brothers death, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.37 | To business with the King, more than the scope | To businesse with the King, more then the scope |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.46 | That shall not be my offer, not thy asking? | That shall not be my Offer, not thy Asking? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.127 | And the King's rouse the heavens shall bruit again, | And the Kings Rouce, the Heauens shall bruite againe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.128 | Re-speaking earthly thunder. Come away. | Respeaking earthly Thunder. Come away. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.139 | So excellent a king, that was to this | So excellent a King, that was to this |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.186 | I saw him once. 'A was a goodly king. | I saw him once; he was a goodly King. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.191.1 | My lord, the King your father. | My Lord, the King your Father. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.191.2 | The King my father? | The King my Father? |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.119 | Even in their promise, as it is a-making, | Euen in their promise, as it is a making; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.8 | The King doth wake tonight and takes his rouse, | The King doth wake to night, and takes his rouse, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.28 | Oft breaking down the pales and forts of reason, | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.45 | King, father, royal Dane. O, answer me! | King, Father, Royall Dane: Oh, oh, answer me, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.54 | Making night hideous, and we fools of nature | Making Night hidious? And we fooles of Nature, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.25 | Ay, or drinking, fencing, swearing, quarrelling, | I, or drinking, fencing, swearing, / Quarelling, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.40 | As 'twere a thing a little soiled i'th' working, | As 'twere a thing a little soil'd i'th' working: |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.79 | No hat upon his head, his stockings fouled, | No hat vpon his head, his stockings foul'd, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.81 | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.92 | At last, a little shaking of mine arm | At last, a little shaking of mine Arme: |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.101 | Come, go with me. I will go seek the King. | Goe with me, I will goe seeke the King, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.104 | And leads the will to desperate undertakings | And leads the will to desperate Vndertakings, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.117 | To lack discretion. Come, go we to the King. | To lacke discretion. Come, go we to the King, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.1.2 | Enter the King and Queen, Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, | Enter King, Queene, Rosincrane, and Guildensterne |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.26.1 | As fits a king's remembrance. | As fits a Kings remembrance. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.45 | Both to my God and to my gracious King. | Both to my God, one to my gracious King: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.77.1 | (He gives a paper to the King) | |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.137 | Or given my heart a winking, mute and dumb, | Or giuen my heart a winking, mute and dumbe, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.170 | Exeunt the King and Queen | Exit King & Queen. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.249 | either good or bad but thinking makes it so. To me it is | either good or bad, but thinking makes it so: to me it is |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.254 | count myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I | count my selfe a King of infinite space; were it not that I |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.281 | I know the good King and Queen have sent for you. | I know the good King & Queene haue sent for you. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.294 | prevent your discovery, and your secrecy to the King | preuent your discouery of your secricie to the King |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.319 | He that plays the king shall be welcome – his | He that playes the King shall be welcome; his |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.362 | It is not very strange. For my uncle is King of | It is not strange: for mine Vnckle is King of |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.467 | Striking too short at Greeks. His antique sword, | Striking too short at Greekes. His anticke Sword, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.551 | That from her working all his visage wanned, | That from her working, all his visage warm'd; |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.566 | And can say nothing, no, not for a king | And can say nothing: No, not for a King, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.603 | Wherein I'll catch the conscience of the King. | Wherein Ile catch the Conscience of the King. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.1.1 | Enter the King and Queen, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencrantz, | Enter King, Queene, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosincrance, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.55 | Exeunt the King and Polonius | Exeunt. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.163.1 | Enter the King and Polonius | Enter King, and Polonius. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.56 | How now, my lord? Will the King hear this piece of | How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.85 | There is a play tonight before the King. | There is a Play to night before the King, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.102.3 | Enter the King and Queen, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencrantz, | Enter King, Queene, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosincrance, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.120.1 | (to the King) | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.143 | not thinking on, with the hobby-horse, whose epitaph | not thinking on, with the Hoby-horsse, whose Epitaph |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.2 | Dumb-show follows: Enter a King and a Queen very | The dumbe shew enters. Enter a King and Queene, very |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.8 | off his crown, kisses it, and pours poison in the sleeper's | off hisCrowne, kisses it, and powres poyson in the Kings |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.10 | King dead, makes passionate action. The poisoner, | King dead, andmakes passionate Action. The Poysoner, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.164.1 | Enter two Players as King and Queen | Enter King and his Queene. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.238 | The Player-King sleeps. Exit the Player-Queen | Sleepes Exit |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.253 | This is one Lucianus, nephew to the King. | This is one Lucianus nephew to the King. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.263 | the croaking raven doth bellow for revenge. | the croaking Rauen doth bellow for Reuenge. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.270.1 | He pours the poison in the King's ears | Powres the poyson in his eares. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.274 | The King rises. | The King rises. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.301 | For if the King like not the comedy, | For if the King like not the Comedie, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.307 | The King, sir – | The King, sir. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.349 | voice of the King himself for your succession in | voyce of the King himselfe, for your Succession in |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.1 | Enter the King, Rosencrantz, and Guildenstern | Enter King, Rosincrance, and Guildensterne. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.23 | Did the king sigh, but with a general groan. | Did the King sighe, but with a generall grone. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.73.1 | The King kneels. Enter Hamlet | Enter Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.27 | Nay, I know not. Is it the King? | Nay I know not, is it the King? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.30 | As kill a king and marry with his brother. | As kill a King, and marrie with his Brother. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.31.1 | As kill a king! | As kill a King? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.94 | Stewed in corruption, honeying and making love | Stew'd in Corruption; honying and making loue |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.99 | Of your precedent lord, a vice of kings, | Of your precedent Lord. A vice of Kings, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.103 | A king of shreds and patches – | A King of shreds and patches. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.183 | Let the bloat King tempt you again to bed, | Let the blunt King tempt you againe to bed, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.212 | This man shall set me packing. | This man shall set me packing: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.1.1 | Enter the King and Queen, with Rosencrantz and | Enter King. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.13 | should be made by the son of a king? | should be made by the Sonne of a King. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.15 | Ay, sir, that soaks up the King's countenance, | I sir, that sokes vp the Kings Countenance, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.17 | King best service in the end. He keeps them, like an ape | King best seruice in the end. He keepes them like an Ape |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.26 | is, and go with us to the King. | is, and go with vs to the King. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.27 | The body is with the King, but the King is not | The body is with the King, but the King is not |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.28 | with the body. The King is a thing – | with the body. The King, is a thing--- |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.1 | Enter the King and two or three attendants | Enter King. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.23 | fat king and your lean beggar is but variable service – | fat King, and your leane Begger is but variable seruice |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.27 | king, and eat of the fish that hath fed of that worm. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.29 | Nothing but to show you how a king may go a | Nothing but to shew you how a King may go a |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.59 | Exeunt all but the King | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.1 | Go, captain, from me greet the Danish King. | Go Captaine, from me greet the Danish King, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.4 | Over his kingdom. You know the rendezvous. | Ouer his Kingdome. You know the Rendeuous: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.37 | Looking before and after, gave us not | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.41 | Of thinking too precisely on th' event – | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.37 | Enter the King | Enter King. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.108 | They cry ‘ Choose we! Laertes shall be king!’ | They cry choose we? Laertes shall be King, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.110 | ‘ Laertes shall be king! Laertes king!’ | Laertes shall be King, Laertes King. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.114 | Where is this King? – Sirs, stand you all without. | Where is the King, sirs? Stand you all without. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.117.2 | O thou vile King, | Oh thou vilde King, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.125 | There's such divinity doth hedge a king, | There's such Diuinity doth hedge a King, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.207 | They find us touched, we will our kingdom give, | They finde vs touch'd, we will our Kingdome giue, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.14 | overlooked this, give these fellows some means to the King. | ouerlook'd this, giue these Fellowes some meanes to the King: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.22 | King have the letters I have sent, and repair thou to me | King haue the Letters I hauesent, and repaire thou to me |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.1.1 | Enter the King and Laertes | Enter King and Laertes. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.44 | kingdom. Tomorrow shall I beg leave to see your kingly | Kingdome. To morrow shall I begge leaue to see your Kingly |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.45 | eyes; when I shall, first asking your pardon thereunto, | Eyes. When I shall (first asking your Pardon thereunto) |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.61 | As checking at his voyage, and that he means | As checking at his Voyage, and that he meanes |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.66 | sings in grave-making. | sings at Graue-making? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.142 | day that our last King Hamlet overcame Fortinbras. | day that our last King Hamlet o'recame Fortinbras. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.178 | same skull, sir, was, sir, Yorick's skull, the King's jester. | same Scull Sir, this same Scull sir, was Yoricks Scull, the Kings Iester. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.213.1 | Enter the King and Queen, Laertes, and the corpse of | Enter King, Queene, Laertes, and a Coffin, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.213.2 | Here comes the King, | heere comes the King. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.16 | To mine own room again, making so bold, | To mine owne roome againe, making so bold, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.38 | An earnest conjuration from the King, | An earnest Coniuration from the King, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.62.2 | Why, what a king is this! | Why, what a King is this? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.64 | He that hath killed my King and whored my mother, | He that bath kil'd my King, and whor'd my Mother, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.88 | stand at the king's mess. 'Tis a chough, but, as I say, | stand at the Kings Messe; 'tis a Chowgh; but as I saw |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.145 | The King, sir, hath wagered with him six Barbary | The sir King ha's wag'd with him six Barbary |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.162 | The King, sir, hath laid, sir, that in a dozen | The King Sir, hath laid that in a dozen |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.172 | foils be brought, the gentleman willing, and the King | Foyles bee brought, the Gentleman willing, and the King |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.196 | King's pleasure. If his fitness speaks, mine is ready, | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.198 | The King and Queen and all are coming down. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.219.1 | Trumpets and drums | Enter King, Queene, Laertes and Lords, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.219.5 | Enter the King and Queen, Osrick, Laertes, and all | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.265 | The King shall drink to Hamlet's better breath, | The King shal drinke to Hamlets better breath, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.267 | Richer than that which four successive kings | Richer then that, which foure successiue Kings |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.272 | ‘ Now the King drinks to Hamlet.’ Come, begin. | Now the King drinkes to Hamlet. Come, begin, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289 | (aside to the King) | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.314 | I can no more. The King, the King's to blame. | I can no more, the King, the King's too blame. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.317 | He wounds the King | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.320 | He forces the King to drink | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.321 | The King dies | King Dyes. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.383 | I have some rights of memory in this kingdom, | I haue some Rites of memory in this Kingdome, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.1.1 | Enter the King, Lord John of Lancaster, Earl of | Enter the King, Lord Iohn of Lancaster, Earle of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.83 | Whilst I by looking on the praise of him | Whil'st I by looking on the praise of him, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.2 | Thou art so fat-witted with drinking of old | Thou art so fat-witted with drinking of olde |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.16 | And I prithee sweet wag, when thou art King, as God | And I prythee sweet Wagge, when thou art King, as God |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.23 | Marry then, sweet wag, when thou art King let | Marry then, sweet Wagge, when thou art King, let |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.59 | thou art King? And resolution thus fubbed as it is with | thou art King? and resolution thus fobb'd as it is, with |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.61 | when thou art King hang a thief. | when thou art a King, hang a Theefe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.97 | never a king's son in Christendom | neuer a Kings sonne in Christendome. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.103 | praying to purse-taking. | Praying, to Purse-taking. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.145 | art King. | art King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.200 | By breaking through the foul and ugly mists | By breaking through the foule and vgly mists |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.1.1 | Enter the King, Northumberland, Worcester, Hotspur, | Enter the King, Northumberland, Worcester, Hotspurre, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.108 | Colour her working with such deadly wounds, | Colour her working with such deadly wounds; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.122 | Exit the King with Blunt and train | Exit King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.134 | As high in the air as this unthankful King, | As high i'th Ayre, as this Vnthankfull King, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.136 | Brother, the King hath made your nephew mad. | Brother, the King hath made your Nephew mad |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.146 | And then it was, when the unhappy King – | And then it was, when the vnhappy King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.153 | But soft, I pray you, did King Richard then | But soft I pray you; did King Richard then |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.156 | Nay then, I cannot blame his cousin King | Nay then I cannot blame his Cousin King, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.167 | Wherein you range under this subtle King! | Wherein you range vnder this subtill King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.182 | Of this proud King, who studies day and night | Of this proud King, who studies day and night |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.243 | Unto this king of smiles, this Bolingbroke – | Vnto this King of Smiles, this Bullingbrooke: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.280 | The King will always think him in our debt, | The King will alwayes thinke him in our debt, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.18 | a king Christian could be better bit than I have been | King in Christendome, could be better bit, then I haue beene |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.51 | chamberlain,’ for thou variest no more from picking of | Chamberlaine: For thou variest no more from picking of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.91 | walking invisible. | walking inuisible. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.40 | horse, good king's son. | horse, good Kings sonne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.52 | money of the King's coming down the hill. 'Tis going to | mony of the Kings comming downe the hill, 'tis going to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.53 | the King's exchequer. | the Kings Exchequer. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.54 | You lie, ye rogue, 'tis going to the King's | You lie you rogue, 'tis going to the Kings |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.32 | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings! | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.35 | Hang him, let him tell the King, we are prepared. I will | Hang him, let him tell the King we are prepared. I will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.10 | Wales yet I am the king of courtesy, and tell me flatly I | Wales, yet I am the King of Curtesie: telling me flatly I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.13 | when I am King of England I shall command all the | when I am King of England, I shall command al the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.14 | good lads in Eastcheap. They call drinking deep | good Laddes in East-cheape. They call drinking deepe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.45 | clinking of pewter. But Francis, darest thou be so | clinking of Pewter. But Francis, darest thou be so |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.68 | not-pated, agate-ring, puke-stocking, caddis-garter, | Not-pated, Agat ring, Puke stocking, Caddice garter, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.131 | A king's son! If I do not beat thee out of thy | A Kings Sonne? If I do not beate thee out of thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.132 | kingdom with a dagger of lath, and drive all thy subjects | Kingdome with a dagger of Lath, and driue all thy Subiects |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.145 | you that backing of your friends? A plague upon such | you that backing of your friends? a plague vpon such |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.146 | backing, give me them that will face me! Give me a cup | backing: giue me them that will face me. Giue me a Cup |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.290 | Faith, and I'll send him packing. | 'Faith, and Ile send him packing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.353 | cheap as stinking mackerel. | cheape as stinking Mackrell. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.380 | King Cambyses' vein. | King Cambyses vaine. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.392 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.412.1 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.422 | Dost thou speak like a king? Do thou stand | Do'st thou speake like a King? doe thou stand |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.429 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.431.1 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.434.1 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.449 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.452 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.466 | (as KING) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.467.1 | A knocking heard | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.94 | See how this river comes me cranking in, | See, how this Riuer comes me cranking in, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.212 | Making such difference 'twixt wake and sleep | Making such difference betwixt Wake and Sleepe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.1 | Enter the King, Prince of Wales, and others | Enter the King, Prince of Wales, and others. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.54 | Even in the presence of the crowned King. | Euen in the presence of the Crowned King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.60 | The skipping King, he ambled up and down, | The skipping King hee ambled vp and downe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.111 | Through all the kingdoms that acknowledge Christ. | Through all the Kingdomes that acknowledge Christ, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.5 | that suddenly, while I am in some liking. I shall be out | that suddenly, while I am in some liking: I shall be out |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.42 | marks in links and torches, walking with thee in the | Markes in Linkes and Torches, walking with thee in the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.72 | for your diet, and by-drinkings, and money lent you, | for your Dyet, and by-Drinkings, and Money lent you, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.147 | The King himself is to be feared as the lion. | The King himselfe is to bee feared as the Lyon: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.154 | picking thy pocket? Why, thou whoreson impudent | picking thy pocket? Why thou horson impudent |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.1 | Well said, my noble Scot! If speaking truth | Well said, my Noble Scot, if speaking truth |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.10 | Thou art the king of honour. | Thou art the King of Honor: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.40 | Because the King is certainly possessed | Because the King is certainely possest |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.81 | To push against a kingdom, with his help | To push against the Kingdome; with his helpe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.91 | The King himself in person is set forth, | The King himselfe in person hath set forth, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.129 | What may the King's whole battle reach unto? | What may the Kings whole Battaile reach vnto? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.12 | soused gurnet. I have misused the King's press damnably. | sowc't-Gurnet: I haue mis-vs'd the Kings Presse damnably. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.54 | already. The King I can tell you looks for us all, we must | alreadie. The King, I can tell you, lookes for vs all: we must |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.74 | What, is the King encamped? | What, is the King encamp'd? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.28 | The number of the King exceedeth ours. | The number of the King exceedeth ours: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.30 | I come with gracious offers from the King, | I come with gracious offers from the King, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.41 | But to my charge. The King hath sent to know | But to my Charge. / The King hath sent to know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.45 | Audacious cruelty. If that the King | Audacious Crueltie. If that the King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.52 | The King is kind, and well we know the King | The King is kinde: / And well wee know, the King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.58 | A poor unminded outlaw sneaking home, | A poore vnminded Out-law, sneaking home, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.86 | Of all the favourites that the absent King | Of all the Fauorites, that the absent King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.90 | In short time after he deposed the King, | In short time after, hee depos'd the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.95 | Indeed his King – to be engaged in Wales, | Indeede his King, to be engag'd in Wales, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.106 | Shall I return this answer to the King? | Shall I returne this answer to the King? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.108 | Go to the King, and let there be impawned | Goe to the King, and let there be impawn'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.12 | The King with mighty and quick-raised power | The King, with mightie and quick-raysed Power, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.20 | To wage an instant trial with the King. | To wage an instant tryall with the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.27 | And so there is. But yet the King hath drawn | And so there is, but yet the King hath Drawne |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.36 | For if Lord Percy thrive not, ere the King | For if Lord Percy thriue not, ere the King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.1.1 | Enter the King, Prince of Wales, Lord John | Enter the King, Prince of Wales, Lord Iohn |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.49 | What with our help, what with the absent King, | What with our helpe, what with the absent King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.52 | And the contrarious winds that held the King | And the contrarious Windes that held the King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.2 | The liberal and kind offer of the King. | The liberall kinde offer of the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.5 | The King should keep his word in loving us. | The King would keepe his word in louing vs, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.25 | In any case the offer of the King. | In any case, the offer of the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.30 | The King will bid you battle presently. | The King will bid you battell presently. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.34 | There is no seeming mercy in the King. | There is no seeming mercy in the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.37 | Of his oath-breaking – which he mended thus, | Of his Oath-breaking: which he mended thus, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.42 | A brave defiance in King Henry's teeth, | A braue defiance in King Henries teeth: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.45 | The Prince of Wales stepped forth before the King, | The Prince of Wales stept forth before the king, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.50 | How showed his tasking? Seemed it in contempt? | How shew'd his Talking? Seem'd it in contempt? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.58 | Making you ever better than his praise | Making you euer better then his praise, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.85 | And if we live, we live to tread on kings, | And if we liue, we liue to treade on Kings: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.89 | My lord, prepare, the King comes on apace. | My Lord prepare, the King comes on apace. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.91 | For I profess not talking. Only this – | For I professe not talking: Onely this, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.1 | The King enters with his power. Alarum to the battle. | the King entereth with his power, alarum vnto the battell. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.3 | as the King | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.5 | Because some tell me that thou art a king. | Because some tell me, that thou art a King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.8 | Thy likeness, for instead of thee, King Harry, | Thy likenesse: for insted of thee King Harry, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.12 | And thou shalt find a king that will revenge | And thou shalt finde a King that will reuenge |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.16 | All's done, all's won. Here breathless lies the King. | All's done, all's won, here breathles lies the king |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.21 | Semblably furnished like the King himself. | Semblably furnish'd like the King himselfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.24 | Why didst thou tell me that thou wert a king? | Why didst thou tell me, that thou wer't a King? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.25 | The King hath many marching in his coats. | The King hath many marching in his Coats. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.28.1 | Until I meet the King. | Vntill I meet the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.1.1 | Alarum. Excursions. Enter the King, the Prince, Lord | Alarum, excursions, enter the King, the Prince, Lord |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.24 | Another king! They grow like Hydra's heads. | Another King? They grow like Hydra's heads: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.27 | That counterfeitest the person of a king? | That counterfeit'st the person of a King? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.28 | The King himself, who, Douglas, grieves at heart | The King himselfe: who Dowglas grieues at hart |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.30 | And not the very King. I have two boys | And not the very King. I haue two Boyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.35 | And yet, in faith, thou bearest thee like a king – | And yet infaith thou bear'st thee like a King: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.38.1 | They fight, the King being in danger; enter | They fight, the K. being in danger, Enter |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.89 | A kingdom for it was too small a bound. | A Kingdome for it was too small a bound: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.1.1 | The trumpets sound. Enter the King, Prince of Wales, | The Trumpets sound. Enter the King, Prince of Wales, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.4 | Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold | (Making the winde my Post-horse) still vnfold |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.23 | I run before King Harry's victory, | I run before King Harries victory, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.31 | And that the King before the Douglas' rage | And that the King, before the Dowglas Rage |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.14 | The King is almost wounded to the death, | The King is almost wounded to the death: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.128 | Had three times slain th' appearance of the King, | Had three times slaine th' appearance of the King, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.132 | Is that the King hath won, and hath sent out | Is, that the King hath wonne: and hath sent out |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.205 | Of fair King Richard, scraped from Pomfret stones; | Of faire King Richard, scrap'd from Pomfret stones, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.39 | them in honest taking up, then they must stand upon | them in honest Taking-vp, then they must stand vpon |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.54 | Prince for striking him about Bardolph. | Prince for striking him, about Bardolfe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.73 | not wars? Is there not employment? Doth not the King | not wars? Is there not imployment? Doth not the K. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.123 | of not marking, that I am troubled withal. | of not Marking, that I am troubled withall. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.204 | Well, the King hath severed you | Well, the King hath seuer'd you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.9 | Upon the power and puissance of the King. | Vpon the Power and puisance of the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.33 | And winking leaped into destruction. | And (winking) leap'd into destruction. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.49 | Which is almost to pluck a kingdom down | (Which is (almost) to plucke a Kingdome downe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.67 | Even as we are, to equal with the King. | (Euen as we are) to equall with the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.68 | What, is the King but five-and-twenty thousand? | What is the King but fiue & twenty thousand? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.73 | Must take up us. So is the unfirm King | Must take vp vs: So is the vnfirme King |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.106 | Cryest now ‘ O earth, yield us that king again, | Cri'st now, O Earth, yeeld vs that King againe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.49 | thou kill God's officers and the King's? Ah, thou | thou kill Gods officers, and the Kings? O thou |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.88 | liking his father to a singing-man of Windsor, thou | lik'ning him to a singing man of Windsor; Thou |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.127 | employment in the King's affairs. | employment in the Kings Affaires. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.133 | The King, my lord, and Harry Prince of Wales | The King (my Lord) and Henrie Prince of Wales |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.142 | Glasses, glasses, is the only drinking; and for | Glasses, glasses, is the onely drinking: and for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.167 | Where lay the King tonight? | Where lay the King last night? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.175 | Comes the King back from Wales, my noble | Comes the King backe from Wales, my noble |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.15 | silk stockings thou hast – viz. these, and those that were | Silk stockings yu hast? (Viz. these, and those that were |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.24 | kingdom – but the midwives say the children are not in | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.105 | himself, even like those that are kin to the king, for | himselfe:) Euen like those that are kinne to the King, for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.107 | of the King's blood spilt.’ ‘ How comes that?’ says he | of the kings blood spilt. How comes that (sayes he) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.109 | ready as a borrower's cap: ‘ I am the King's poor | ready as a borrowed cap: I am the Kings poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.113 | knight, to the son of the King nearest his father, Harry | Knight, to the Sonne of the King, neerest his Father, Harrie |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.24 | And speaking thick, which nature made his blemish, | And speaking thicke (which Nature made his blemish) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.53 | If they get ground and vantage of the King, | If they get ground, and vantage of the King, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.34 | And was a worthy king – | and was a worthy King: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.139 | taking their names upon you before you have earned | taking their Names vpon you, before you haue earn'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.163 | King Cerberus, and let the welkin roar! | King Cerberus, and let the Welkin roare: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.278 | Ha! A bastard son of the King's? And art not | Ha? a Bastard Sonne of the Kings? And art not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.350 | The King your father is at Westminster, | The King, your Father, is at Westminster, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.354 | Bare-headed, sweating, knocking at the taverns, | Bare-headed, sweating, knocking at the Tauernes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.355 | And asking every one for Sir John Falstaff. | And asking euery one for Sir Iohn Falstaffe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.363 | Knocking within | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.364 | More knocking at the door? | More knocking at the doore? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.1 | Enter the King in his nightgown, followed by a page | Enter the King, with a Page. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.16 | In loathsome beds, and leavest the kingly couch | In loathsome Beds, and leau'st the Kingly Couch, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.30 | Deny it to a king? Then happy low, lie down! | Deny it to a King? Then happy Lowe, lye downe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.38 | Then you perceive the body of our kingdom | Then you perceiue the Body of our Kingdome, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.84 | King Richard might create a perfect guess | King Richard might create a perfect guesse, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.57 | this county, and one of the King's justices of the peace. | this Countie, and one of the Kings Iustices of the Peace: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.179 | caught with ringing in the King's affairs upon his | caught with Ringing in the Kings affayres, vpon his |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.58 | Our late King Richard being infected died. | Our late King Richard (being infected) dy'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.75 | Which long ere this we offered to the King, | Which long ere this, wee offer'd to the King, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.89 | Wherein have you been galled by the King? | Wherein haue you beene galled by the King? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.104 | And not the King, that doth you injuries. | And not the King, that doth you iniuries. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.106 | Either from the King or in the present time | Either from the King, or in the present Time, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.113 | The King that loved him, as the state stood then, | The King that lou'd him, as the State stood then, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.123 | O, when the King did throw his warder down, | O, when the King did throw his Warder downe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.137 | And blessed, and graced, indeed more than the King. | And bless'd, and grac'd, and did more then the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.190 | Shall to the King taste of this action; | Shall, to the King, taste of this Action: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.195 | No, no, my lord. Note this: the King is weary | No, no (my Lord) note this: the King is wearie |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.196 | Of dainty and such picking grievances, | Of daintie, and such picking Grieuances: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.206 | That, plucking to unfix an enemy, | That plucking to vnfixe an Enemie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.210 | As he is striking, holds his infant up, | As he is striking, holds his Infant vp, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.213 | Besides, the King hath wasted all his rods | Besides, the King hath wasted all his Rods, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.221.1 | Grow stronger for the breaking. | Grow stronger, for the breaking. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.13 | Would he abuse the countenance of the king? | Would hee abuse the Countenance of the King, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.22 | And our dull workings. O, who shall believe | And our dull workings. O, who shall beleeue, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.76 | I hear the King my father is sore sick. | I heare the King, my Father, is sore sicke. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.91 | making many fish meals, that they fall into a kind of | and making many Fish-Meales, that they fall into a kinde of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.107 | to all the rest of this little kingdom, man, to arm; and | to all the rest of this little Kingdome (Man) to Arme: and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.118 | with excellent endeavour of drinking good, and good | with excellent endeauour of drinking good, and good |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.1.1 | Enter the King, carried in a chair, Warwick, Thomas | Enter King, Warwicke, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.41 | Confound themselves with working. Learn this, Thomas, | Confound themselues with working. Learne this Thomas, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.129 | Speak lower, Princes, for the King recovers. | Speake lower (Princes) for the King recouers. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.1.1 | They take up the King and lay him on a bed | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.11 | abroad? How doth the King? | abroad? How doth the King? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.18 | The King your father is disposed to sleep. | The King, your Father, is dispos'd to sleepe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.38 | So many English kings. Thy due from me | So many English Kings. Thy due, from me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.50.1 | Doth the King call? | Doth the King call? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.91 | Exeunt all except King Henry IV and Prince Henry | Exit. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.134 | O my poor kingdom, sick with civil blows! | O my poore Kingdome (sicke, with ciuill blowes) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.156 | Coming to look on you, thinking you dead, | Comming to looke on you, thinking you dead, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.206 | By whose fell working I was first advanced, | By whose fell working, I was first aduanc'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.2 | How doth the King? | How doth the King? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.9 | Indeed I think the young King loves you not. | Indeed I thinke the yong King loues you not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.40 | I'll to the King my master that is dead, | Ile to the King (my Master) that is dead, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.43.1 | Enter King Henry V, attended by Blunt and others | Enter Prince Henrie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.79 | The image of the King whom I presented, | The Image of the King, whom I presented, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.90 | And mock your workings in a second body? | And mocke your workings, in a Second body? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.96 | And then imagine me taking your part, | And then imagine me, taking your part, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.99 | And, as you are a king, speak in your state | And, as you are a King, speake in your State, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.68 | Why, there spoke a king. Lack nothing! Be | Why there spoke a King: lack nothing, be |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.102 | Let King Cophetua know the truth thereof. | Let King Couitha know the truth thereof. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.112 | the King, in some authority. | the King, in some Authority. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.113 | Under which king, Besonian? Speak, or die. | Vnder which King? Bezonian, speake, or dye. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.114.1 | Under King Harry. | Vnder King Harry. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.116 | Sir John, thy tender lambkin now is King; | Sir Iohn, thy tender Lamb-kinne, now is King, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.119.2 | What, is the old King dead? | What, is the old King dead? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.133 | Shallow! I know the young King is sick for me. Let us | Shallow, I know the young King is sick for mee. Let vs |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.5.1 | Trumpets sound, and the King and his train pass over | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.6 | make the King do you grace. I will leer upon him as 'a | make the King do you Grace. I will leere vpon him, as he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.25 | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.41.1 | Enter the King and his train, the Lord Chief Justice | Enter King Henrie the Fift, Brothers, Lord Chiefe Iustice |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.41 | God save thy grace, King Hal, my royal Hal! | Saue thy Grace, King Hall, my Royall Hall. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.49 | My king! My Jove! I speak to thee, my heart! | My King, my Ioue; I speake to thee, my heart. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.75 | Exeunt King and his train | Exit King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.100 | I like this fair proceeding of the King's. | I like this faire proceeding of the Kings: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.106 | The King hath called his parliament, my lord. | The King hath call'd his Parliament, My Lord. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.111 | Whose music, to my thinking, pleased the King. | Whose Musicke (to my thinking) pleas'd the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.5 | is of mine own making; and what indeed I should say | is of mine owne making: and what (indeed) I should say, |
Henry V | H5 I.chorus.3 | A kingdom for a stage, princes to act, | A Kingdome for a Stage, Princes to Act, |
Henry V | H5 I.chorus.28 | For 'tis your thoughts that now must deck our kings, | For 'tis your thoughts that now must deck our Kings, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.2 | Which in th' eleventh year of the last King's reign | Which in th' eleuẽth yere of ye last Kings reign |
Henry V | H5 I.i.12 | As much as would maintain, to the King's honour, | As much as would maintaine, to the Kings honor, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.18 | And, to the coffers of the King beside, | And to the Coffers of the King beside, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.22 | The King is full of grace and fair regard. | The King is full of grace, and faire regard. |
Henry V | H5 I.i.37.1 | As in this King. | As in this King. |
Henry V | H5 I.i.40 | You would desire the King were made a prelate. | You would desire the King were made a Prelate: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.1.1 | Enter the King, Gloucester, Bedford, Clarence, | Enter the King, Humfrey, Bedford, Clarence, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.24 | For never two such kingdoms did contend | For neuer two such Kingdomes did contend, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.58 | After defunction of King Pharamond, | After defunction of King Pharamond, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.65 | King Pepin, which deposed Childeric, | King Pepin, which deposed Childerike, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.67 | Of Blithild, which was daughter to King Clothair, | Of Blithild, which was Daughter to King Clothair, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.77 | Of Charles the Great. Also King Lewis the Tenth, | Of Charles the Great: also King Lewes the Tenth, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.87 | King Pepin's title, and Hugh Capet's claim, | King Pepins Title, and Hugh Capets Clayme, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.88 | King Lewis his satisfaction, all appear | King Lewes his satisfaction, all appeare |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.90 | So do the kings of France unto this day, | So doe the Kings of France vnto this day. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.107 | Making defeat on the full power of France, | Making defeat on the full Power of France: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.122 | Your brother kings and monarchs of the earth | Your Brother Kings and Monarchs of the Earth |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.126 | So hath your highness. Never King of England | So hath your Highnesse: neuer King of England |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.148 | But that the Scot on his unfurnished kingdom | But that the Scot, on his vnfurnisht Kingdome, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.161 | The King of Scots, whom she did send to France | The King of Scots: whom shee did send to France, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.162 | To fill King Edward's fame with prisoner kings, | To fill King Edwards fame with prisoner Kings, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.171 | Comes sneaking, and so sucks her princely eggs, | Comes sneaking, and so sucks her Princely Egges, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.189 | The act of order to a peopled kingdom. | The Act of Order to a peopled Kingdome. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.190 | They have a king, and officers of sorts, | They haue a King, and Officers of sorts, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.228 | O'er France and all her almost kingly dukedoms, | Ore France, and all her (almost) Kingly Dukedomes) |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.237 | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.242 | We are no tyrant, but a Christian king, | We are no Tyrant, but a Christian King, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.249 | Of your great predecessor, King Edward the Third. | Of your great Predecessor, King Edward the third. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.275 | Be like a king, and show my sail of greatness, | Be like a King, and shew my sayle of Greatnesse, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.278 | And plodded like a man for working-days; | And plodded like a man for working dayes: |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.6 | Following the mirror of all Christian kings | Following the Mirror of all Christian Kings, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.28 | And by their hands this grace of kings must die, | And by their hands, this grace of Kings must dye. |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.34 | The King is set from London; and the scene | The King is set from London, and the Scene |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.41 | But till the King come forth, and not till then, | But till the King come forth, and not till then, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.84 | of these days; the King has killed his heart. Good | of these dayes: the King has kild his heart. Good |
Henry V | H5 II.i.116 | The King hath run bad humours on the knight, that's | The King hath run bad humors on the Knight, that's |
Henry V | H5 II.i.120 | The King is a good king, but it must be as it may: he | The King is a good King, but it must bee as it may: he |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.6 | The King hath note of all that they intend, | The King hath note of all that they intend, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.12.1 | Sound trumpets. Enter the King, Scroop, Cambridge, | Sound Trumpets. Enter the King, Scroope, Cambridge, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.107 | Working so grossly in a natural cause | Working so grossely in an naturall cause, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.135 | Not working with the eye without the ear, | Not working with the eye, without the eare, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.170 | Wherein you would have sold your King to slaughter, | Wherein you would haue sold your King to slaughter, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.173 | And his whole kingdom into desolation. | And his whole Kingdome into desolation: |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.175 | But we our kingdom's safety must so tender, | But we our Kingdomes safety must so tender, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.186 | This dangerous treason lurking in our way | This dangerous Treason, lurking in our way, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.193 | No King of England if not King of France! | No King of England, if not King of France. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.42 | Shall we shog? The King will be gone from | Shall wee shogg? the King will be gone from |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the French King, the Dauphin, the | Flourish. Enter the French King, the Dolphin, the |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.10 | As waters to the sucking of a gulf. | As Waters to the sucking of a Gulfe. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom, | For Peace it selfe should not so dull a Kingdome, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.26 | For, my good liege, she is so idly kinged, | For, my good Liege, shee is so idly King'd, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.30 | You are too much mistaken in this King. | You are too much mistaken in this King: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.48.2 | Think we King Harry strong; | Thinke we King Harry strong: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.65 | Ambassadors from Harry King of England | Embassadors from Harry King of England, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.94 | Your crown and kingdom, indirectly held | Your Crowne and Kingdome, indirectly held |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.120 | Thus says my King: an if your father's highness | Thus sayes my King: and if your Fathers Highnesse |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.141 | Dispatch us with all speed, lest that our King | Dispatch vs with all speed, least that our King |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.4 | The well-appointed King at Hampton pier | The well-appointed King at Douer Peer, |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.29 | Tells Harry that the King doth offer him | Tells Harry, That the King doth offer him |
Henry V | H5 III.i.1.1 | Alarum. Enter the King, Exeter, Bedford, Gloucester, | Enter the King, Exeter, Bedford, and Gloucester. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.104 | King, and the Dukes – it is no time to discourse, the | King, and the Dukes: it is no time to discourse, the |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.1.1 | Some citizens of Harfleur appear on the walls. Enter | Enter the King and all his Traine before the Gates. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.1.2 | the King and all his train before the gates | |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.35 | Defile the locks of your shrill-shrieking daughters; | Desire the Locks of your shrill-shriking Daughters: |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.47 | To raise so great a siege. Therefore, great King, | To rayse so great a Siege: Therefore great King, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.1.1 | Enter the King of France, the Dauphin, the Duke of | Enter the King of France, the Dolphin, the |
Henry V | H5 III.v.46 | High Dukes, great Princes, Barons, Lords and Knights, | High Dukes, great Princes, Barons, Lords, and Kings; |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.83 | him my mind. (Drum within) Hark you, the King is | him my minde: hearke you, the King is |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.85.1 | Drum and colours. Enter the King and his poor | Drum and Colours. Enter the King and his poore |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.109 | for when lenity and cruelty play for a kingdom, the | for when Leuitie and Crueltie play for a Kingdome, the |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.116 | Thus says my King: ‘ Say thou to Harry of | Thus sayes my King: Say thou to Harry of |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.129 | kingdom too faint a number; and for our disgrace, his | Kingdome too faint a number; and for our disgrace, his |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.133 | condemnation is pronounced.’ So far my King and | condemnation is pronounc't: So farre my King and |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.138 | And tell thy King I do not seek him now, | And tell thy King, I doe not seeke him now, |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.129 | What a wretched and peevish fellow is this King | What a wretched and peeuish fellow is this King |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.139 | Foolish curs, that run winking into the mouth | Foolish Curres, that runne winking into the mouth |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.30 | Walking from watch to watch, from tent to tent, | Walking from Watch to Watch, from Tent to Tent; |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.1 | Enter the King, Bedford, and Gloucester | Enter the King, Bedford, and Gloucester. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.17 | Since I may say, ‘ Now lie I like a king.’ | Since I may say, now lye I like a King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.33 | Exeunt all but the King | Exeunt. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.43 | Then you are a better than the King. | Then you are a better then the King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.44 | The King's a bawcock, and a heart of gold, | The King's a Bawcock, and a Heart of Gold, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.64 | Enter Fluellen and Gower | Manet King. Enter Fluellen and Gower. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.97 | He hath not told his thought to the King? | He hath not told his thought to the King? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.99 | though I speak it to you, I think the King is but a man, | though I speake it to you, I thinke the King is but a man, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.115 | the King: I think he would not wish himself anywhere | the King: I thinke hee would not wish himselfe any where, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.123 | contented as in the King's company, his cause being | contented, as in the Kings company; his Cause being |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.127 | enough if we know we are the King's subjects. If his | enough, if wee know wee are the Kings Subiects: if his |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.128 | cause be wrong, our obedience to the King wipes the | Cause be wrong, our obedience to the King wipes the |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.130 | But if the cause be not good, the King himself | But if the Cause be not good, the King himselfe |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.140 | well, it will be a black matter for the King that led them | well, it will be a black matter for the King, that led them |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.151 | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.154 | purpose their services. Besides, there is no king, be | purpose their seruices. Besides, there is no King, be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.159 | virgins with the broken seals of perjury; some, making | Virgins with the broken Seales of Periurie; some, making |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.166 | of the King's laws, in now the King's quarrel. | of the Kings Lawes, in now the Kings Quarrell: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.169 | they die unprovided, no more is the King guilty of their | they dye vnprouided, no more is the King guiltie of their |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.172 | is the King's, but every subject's soul is his own. Therefore | is the Kings, but euery Subiects Soule is his owne. Therefore |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.178 | think that, making God so free an offer, He let him | thinke, that making God so free an offer, he let him |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.182 | upon his own head – the King is not to answer it. | vpon his owne head, the King is not to answer it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.185 | I myself heard the King say he would not be | I my selfe heard the King say he would not be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.214 | King's company. | Kings companie. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.221 | French crowns, and tomorrow the King himself will be | French Crownes, and to morrow the King himselfe will be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.223 | Upon the King! Let us our lives, our souls, | Vpon the King, let vs our Liues, our Soules, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.225 | Our children, and our sins, lay on the King! | Our Children, and our Sinnes, lay on the King: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.230 | Must kings neglect that private men enjoy! | must Kings neglect, / That priuate men enioy? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.231 | And what have kings that privates have not too, | And what haue Kings, that Priuates haue not too, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.251 | That play'st so subtly with a king's repose. | That play'st so subtilly with a Kings Repose. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.252 | I am a king that find thee, and I know | I am a King that find thee: and I know, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.256 | The farced title running 'fore the king, | The farsed Title running 'fore the King, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.273 | Had the fore-hand and vantage of a king. | Had the fore-hand and vantage of a King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.276 | What watch the king keeps to maintain the peace, | What watch the King keepes, to maintaine the peace; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.1 | Where is the King? | Where is the King? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.2 | The King himself is rode to view their battle. | The King himselfe is rode to view their Battaile. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.16 | Enter the King | Enter the King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.53 | Harry the King, Bedford and Exeter, | Harry the King, Bedford and Exeter, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.79 | Once more I come to know of thee, King Harry, | Once more I come to know of thee King Harry, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.101 | And draw their honours reeking up to heaven, | And draw their honors reeking vp to Heauen, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.109 | We are but warriors for the working-day; | We are but Warriors for the working day: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.126 | I shall, King Harry. And so fare thee well: | I shall, King Harry. And so fare thee well: |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.5 | Sits mocking in our plumes. O méchante fortune! | Sits mocking in our Plumes. O meschante Fortune, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.9 | Is this the King we sent to for his ransom? | Is this the King we sent too, for his ransome? |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.1.1 | Alarum. Enter the King and his train, Exeter and | Alarum. Enter the King and his trayne, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.8 | all that was in the King's tent, wherefore the King most | all that was in the Kings Tent, wherefore the King most |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.10 | throat. O, 'tis a gallant King! | throat. O 'tis a gallant King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.38 | Our King is not like him in that: he never killed | Our King is not like him in that, he neuer kill'd |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.53.1 | Alarum. Enter King Henry and Bourbon, with | Alarum. Enter King Harry and Burbon |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.68.2 | No, great King; | No great King: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.79 | Killing them twice. O, give us leave, great King, | Killing them twice. O giue vs leaue great King, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.116 | Soldier, you must come to the King. | Souldier, you must come to the King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.3 | beseech you now, come apace to the King. There is | beseech you now, come apace to the King: there is |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.24 | Enter the King and Exeter | Enter King and Exeter. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.75 | Charles Duke of Orleans, nephew to the King; | Charles Duke of Orleance, Nephew to the King, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.6 | Be here presented. Now we bear the King | Be here presented. Now we beare the King |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.12 | Which like a mighty whiffler fore the King | Which like a mightie Whiffler 'fore the King, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.23 | In the quick forge and working-house of thought, | In the quick Forge and working-house of Thought, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.37 | Invites the King of England's stay at home. | Inuites the King of Englands stay at home: |
Henry V | H5 V.i.70 | deeds any of your words? I have seen you gleeking and | deeds any of your words. I haue seene you gleeking & |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.1 | Enter, at one door, King Henry, Exeter, Bedford, | Enter at one doore, King Henry, Exeter, Bedford, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.3 | and other Lords; at another, the French King, | the King, the Duke of Bourgongne, and other French. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.24 | Great Kings of France and England! That I have laboured | Great Kings of France and England: that I haue labour'd |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.74 | The King hath heard them, to the which as yet | The King hath heard them: to the which, as yet |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.85 | Warwick, and Huntingdon, go with the King; | Warwick, and Huntington, goe with the King, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.98 | Exeunt all but Henry, Katherine, and Alice | Exeunt omnes. Manet King and Katherine. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.124 | couldst, thou wouldst find me such a plain king that | could'st, thou would'st finde me such a plaine King, that |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.165 | take a soldier; take a soldier, take a king. And what | take a Souldier: take a Souldier; take a King. And what |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.183 | It is as easy for me, Kate, to conquer the kingdom as to | It is as easie for me, Kate, to conquer the Kingdome, as to |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.188 | No, faith, is't not, Kate; but thy speaking | No faith is't not, Kate: but thy speaking |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.213 | moiety take the word of a king and a bachelor. How | moytie, take the Word of a King, and a Batcheler. How |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.223 | my father's ambition! He was thinking of civil wars | my Fathers Ambition, hee was thinking of Ciuill Warres |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.239 | be not fellow with the best king, thou shalt find the best | be not Fellow with the best King, thou shalt finde the best |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.240 | king of good fellows. Come, your answer in broken | King of Good-fellowes. Come your Answer in broken |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.265 | O Kate, nice customs curtsy to great kings. | O Kate, nice Customes cursie to great Kings. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.277.1 | Enter the French King and Queen, Burgundy, and | Enter the French Power, and |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.300 | consent winking. | consent winking. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.306 | looking on. | looking on. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.325 | The King hath granted every article: | The King hath graunted euery Article: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.329 | Where your majesty demands that the King of France, | Where your Maiestie demands, That the King of France |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.341 | Issue to me, that the contending kingdoms | Issue to me, that the contending Kingdomes |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.354 | So be there 'twixt your kingdoms such a spousal | So be there 'twixt your Kingdomes such a Spousall, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.357 | Thrust in between the paction of these kingdoms | Thrust in betweene the Pation of these Kingdomes, |
Henry V | H5 Epil.chorus.9 | Henry the Sixth, in infant bands crowned King | Henry the Sixt, in Infant Bands crown'd King |
Henry V | H5 Epil.chorus.10 | Of France and England, did this King succeed, | Of France and England, did this King succeed: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.1.1 | Dead march. Enter the funeral of King Henry the | Dead March. Enter the Funerall of King Henry the |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.6 | King Henry the Fifth, too famous to live long! | King Henry the Fift, too famous to liue long, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.7 | England ne'er lost a king of so much worth. | England ne're lost a King of so much worth. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.8 | England ne'er had a king until his time. | England ne're had a King vntill his time: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.28 | He was a king blessed of the King of Kings. | He was a King, blest of the King of Kings. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.92 | The Dauphin Charles is crowned king in Rheims; | The Dolphin Charles is crowned King in Rheimes: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.96 | The Dauphin crowned king! All fly to him? | The Dolphin crown'd King? all flye to him? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.104 | Wherewith you now bedew King Henry's hearse, | Wherewith you now bedew King Henries hearse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.119 | To keep the horsemen off from breaking in. | To keepe the Horsemen off, from breaking in. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.169 | And then I will proclaim young Henry king. | And then I will proclayme young Henry King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.170 | To Eltham will I, where the young King is, | To Eltam will I, where the young King is, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.176 | The King from Eltham I intend to steal | The King from Eltam I intend to send, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.25 | Thou art no friend to God or to the King. | Thou art no friend to God, or to the King: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.32 | And not Protector of the King or realm. | And not Protector of the King or Realme. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.60 | Here's Beaufort, that regards nor God nor King, | Here's Beauford, that regards nor God nor King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.68 | To crown himself king and suppress the Prince. | To Crowne himselfe King, and suppresse the Prince. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.75 | day against God's peace and the King's, we charge and | day, against Gods Peace and the Kings, wee charge and |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.81 | His sword did ne'er leave striking in the field. | His Sword did ne're leaue striking in the field. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.27 | Before the kings and queens of France. | Before the Kings and Queenes of France. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.56 | Sleeping or waking must I still prevail, | Sleeping or waking, must I still preuayle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.84 | Third son to the third Edward, King of England. | Third Sonne to the third Edward King of England: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.91 | For treason executed in our late king's days? | For Treason executed in our late Kings dayes? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.108 | As cognizance of my blood-drinking hate, | As Cognizance of my blood-drinking hate, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.63 | Henry the Fourth, grandfather to this king, | Henry the Fourth, Grandfather to this King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.66 | Of Edward king, the third of that descent; | Of Edward King, the Third of that Descent. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.76 | To King Edward the Third; whereas he | To King Edward the Third; whereas hee, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the King, Exeter, Gloucester, Winchester, | Flourish. Enter King, Exeter, Gloster, Winchester, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.25 | The King, thy sovereign, is not quite exempt | The King, thy Soueraigne, is not quite exempt |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.38 | No one but he should be about the King; | No one, but hee, should be about the King; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.60 | Is not his grace Protector to the King? | Is not his Grace Protector to the King? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.120 | Compassion on the King commands me stoop, | Compassion on the King commands me stoupe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.132 | Sweet King! The Bishop hath a kindly gird. | Sweet King: the Bishop hath a kindly gyrd: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.183 | The presence of a king engenders love | The presence of a King engenders loue |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.186 | When Gloucester says the word, King Henry goes; | When Gloster sayes the word, King Henry goes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.199 | Was in the mouth of every sucking babe: | Was in the mouth of euery sucking Babe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.128 | And then depart to Paris to the King, | And then depart to Paris, to the King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.136 | But kings and mightiest potentates must die, | But Kings and mightiest Potentates must die, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.1.1 | Enter the King, Gloucester, Winchester, Richard | Enter the King, Gloucester, Winchester, Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.33 | The envious barking of your saucy tongue | The enuious barking of your sawcie Tongue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.1.1 | Enter the King, Gloucester, Winchester, Richard | Enter King, Glocester, Winchester, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.2 | God save King Henry, of that name the sixth! | God saue King Henry of that name the sixt. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.4 | That you elect no other king but him, | That you elect no other King but him; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.37 | Not fearing death nor shrinking for distress, | Not fearing Death, nor shrinking for Distresse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.46 | Be packing therefore, thou that wast a knight; | Be packing therefore, thou that was't a knight: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.50.1 | (looking at the outside of the letter) | |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.51 | No more but plain and bluntly ‘ To the King?’ | No more but plaine and bluntly? (To the King.) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.60 | And joined with Charles, the rightful King of France. | And ioyn'd with Charles, the rightfull king of France. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.127 | To trouble and disturb the King and us? | To trouble and disturbe the King, and Vs? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.146 | King Henry's peers and chief nobility | King Henries Peeres, and cheefe Nobility, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.157 | Because, forsooth, the King of Scots is crowned. | Because (forsooth) the King of Scots is Crown'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.174 | My Lord of York, I promise you, the King | My Lord of Yorke, I promise you the King |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.4 | Servant in arms to Harry King of England; | Seruant in Armes to Harry King of England, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.73 | The Turk, that two and fifty kingdoms hath, | The Turke that two and fiftie Kingdomes hath, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.76 | Stinking and flyblown lies here at our feet. | Stinking and fly-blowne lyes heere at our feete. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.78 | Your kingdom's terror and black Nemesis? | Your Kingdomes terror, and blacke Nemesis? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.1 | Sennet. Enter the King, Gloucester, and Exeter | SENNET. Enter King, Glocester, and Exeter. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.43 | As, liking of the lady's virtuous gifts, | As liking of the Ladies vertuous gifts, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.51 | Margaret my name, and daughter to a king, | Margaret my name, and daughter to a King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.52 | The King of Naples, whosoe'er thou art. | The King of Naples, who so ere thou art. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.89 | Why, for my king! Tush, that's a wooden thing! | Why for my King: Tush, that's a woodden thing. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.94 | For though her father be the King of Naples, | For though her Father be the King of Naples, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.115 | If happy England's royal King be free. | If happy Englands Royall King be free. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.137 | Thy daughter shall be wedded to my king, | Thy daughter shall be wedded to my King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.149 | Fit to be made companion with a king. | Fit to be made companion with a King: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.161 | As deputy unto that gracious king, | As Deputy vnto that gracious King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.163 | Reignier of France, I give thee kingly thanks, | Reignier of France, I giue thee Kingly thankes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.164 | Because this is in traffic of a king. | Because this is in Trafficke of a King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.172 | The Christian prince King Henry, were he here. | The Christian Prince King Henrie were he heere. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.176 | No princely commendations to my king? | No Princely commendations to my King? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.183 | Never yet taint with love, I send the King. | Neuer yet taint with loue, I send the King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.186 | To send such peevish tokens to a king. | To send such peeuish tokens to a King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.38 | But issued from the progeny of kings; | But issued from the Progeny of Kings. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.78 | But Reignier, King of Naples, that prevailed. | But Reignier King of Naples that preuayl'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.95 | With letters of commission from the King. | With Letters of Commission from the King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.124 | That, in regard King Henry gives consent, | That in regard King Henry giues consent, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.140 | And therein reverenced for their lawful king. | And therein reuerenc'd for their lawfull King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.152 | Of benefit proceeding from our king | Of benefit proceeding from our King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.1.1 | Enter Suffolk, in conference with the King, Gloucester, | Enter Suffolke in conference with the King, Glocester, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.39 | Yes, my lord, her father is a king, | Yes my Lord, her Father is a King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.40 | The King of Naples and Jerusalem, | The King of Naples, and Ierusalem, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.48 | A dower, my lords? Disgrace not so your king | A Dowre my Lords? Disgrace not so your King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.66 | Whom should we match with Henry, being a king, | Whom should we match with Henry being a King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.67 | But Margaret, that is daughter to a king? | But Margaret, that is daughter to a King: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.69 | Approves her fit for none but for a king; | Approues her fit for none, but for a King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.72 | Will answer our hope in issue of a king. | Will answer our hope in issue of a King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.86 | As I am sick with working of my thoughts. | As I am sicke with working of my thoughts. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.91 | King Henry's faithful and anointed queen. | King Henries faithfull and annointed Queene. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.107 | Margaret shall now be Queen, and rule the King; | Margaret shall now be Queene, and rule the King: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.108 | But I will rule both her, the King, and realm. | But I will rule both her, the King, and Realme. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.1.1 | Flourish of trumpets, then hautboys. Enter the King, | Flourish of Trumpets: Then Hoboyes. Enter King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.1.4 | Somerset, and Buckingham on the other | Somerset, and Buckingham, on the other. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.6 | In presence of the Kings of France and Sicil, | In presence of the Kings of France, and Sicill, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.16 | The fairest queen that ever king received. | The Fairest Queene, that euer King receiu'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.24 | Great King of England and my gracious lord, | Great King of England, & my gracious Lord, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.26 | By day, by night, waking and in my dreams, | By day, by night; waking, and in my dreames, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.29 | Makes me the bolder to salute my king | Makes me the bolder to salute my King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.41 | Between our sovereign and the French King Charles, | Betweene our Soueraigne, and the French King Charles, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.44 | French King Charles and William de la Pole, Marquess of | French K. Charles, and William de la Pole Marquesse of |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.45 | Suffolk, ambassador for Henry King of England, that the | Suffolke, Ambassador for Henry King of England, That the |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.47 | unto Reignier King of Naples, Sicilia, and Jerusalem, | vnto Reignier King of Naples, Sicillia, and Ierusalem, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.51 | released and delivered over to the King her father – | released and deliuered to the King her father. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.58 | be released and delivered over to the King her father, | be released and deliuered ouer to the King her Father, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.59 | and she sent over of the King of England's own proper | and shee sent ouer of the King of Englands owne proper |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.67 | Gloucester, York, Buckingham, Somerset, | Gloster, Yorke, Buckingham, Somerset, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.72 | Exeunt King, Queen, and Suffolk | Exit King, Queene, and Suffolke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.83 | Have you yourselves, Somerset, Buckingham, | Haue you your selues, Somerset, Buckingham, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.109 | Unto the poor King Reignier, whose large style | Vnto the poore King Reignier, whose large style |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.126 | I never read but England's kings have had | I neuer read but Englands Kings haue had |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.128 | And our King Henry gives away his own, | And our King Henry giues away his owne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.136 | It was the pleasure of my lord the King. | It was the pleasure of my Lord the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.148 | And no great friend, I fear me, to the King. | And no great friend, I feare me to the King; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.152 | And all the wealthy kingdoms of the west, | And all the wealthy Kingdomes of the West, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.170 | Cousin of Buckingham, though Humphrey's pride | Cosin of Buckingham, though Humfries pride |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.177 | Exeunt Buckingham and Somerset | Exit Buckingham, and Somerset. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.200 | With Somerset's and Buckingham's ambition; | With Somersets and Buckinghams Ambition, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.7 | What seest thou there? King Henry's diadem, | What seest thou there? King Henries Diadem, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.20 | Against my king and nephew, virtuous Henry, | Against my King and Nephew, vertuous Henry, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.38 | And in that chair where kings and queens were crowned, | And in that Chaire where Kings & Queens wer crownd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.58 | Where as the King and Queen do mean to hawk. | Where as the King and Queene do meane to Hawke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.30 | that he was, and that the King was an usurper. | That he was, and that the King was an Vsurper. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.34 | before the King. | before the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.43 | And this the royalty of Albion's king? | And this the Royaltie of Albions King? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.44 | What, shall King Henry be a pupil still | What, shall King Henry be a Pupill still, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.51 | I thought King Henry had resembled thee | I thought King Henry had resembled thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.67 | The imperious churchman, Somerset, Buckingham, | The imperious Churchman; Somerset, Buckingham, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.69 | But can do more in England than the King. | But can doe more in England then the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.99.1 | Sound a sennet. Enter the King, Gloucester, the | Sound a Sennet. Enter the King, Duke Humfrey, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.99.2 | Cardinal, Buckingham, York, Salisbury, Warwick, | Cardinall, Buckingham, Yorke, Salisbury, Warwicke, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.111 | Peace, son; and show some reason, Buckingham, | Peace Sonne, and shew some reason Buckingham |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.113 | Because the King, forsooth, will have it so. | Because the King forsooth will haue it so. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.114 | Madam, the King is old enough himself | Madame, the King is old enough himselfe |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.121 | Since thou wert king – as who is king but thou? – | Since thou wert King; as who is King, but thou? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.142 | Against her will, good King? Look to't in time. | Against her will, good King? looke to't in time, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.149 | Exit | Exit Buckingham. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.151 | With walking once about the quadrangle, | With walking once about the Quadrangle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.156 | As I in duty love my king and country! | As I in dutie loue my King and Countrey. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.28 | First, of the King: what shall of him become? | First of the King: What shall of him become? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.40.2 | Enter the Duke of York and the Duke of Buckingham | Enter the Duke of Yorke and the Duke of Buckingham |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.42 | What, madam, are you there? The King and commonweal | What Madame, are you there? the King & Commonweale |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.46 | Not half so bad as thine to England's king, | Not halfe so bad as thine to Englands King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.54 | Lord Buckingham, methinks you watched her well. | Lord Buckingham, me thinks you watcht her well: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.71 | The King is now in progress towards Saint Albans; | The King is now in progresse towards Saint Albones, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.1.1 | Enter the King, Queen, Gloucester, Cardinal, and | Enter the King, Queene, Protector, Cardinall, and |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.22 | That smoothest it so with King and commonweal! | That smooth'st it so with King and Common-weale. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.49 | Talking of hawking; nothing else, my lord. | Talking of Hawking; nothing else, my Lord. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.60 | Come to the King and tell him what miracle. | Come to the King, and tell him what Miracle. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.70 | Stand by, my masters; bring him near the King. | Stand by, my Masters, bring him neere the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.160 | Enter Buckingham | Enter Buckingham. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.160 | What tidings with our cousin Buckingham? | What Tidings with our Cousin Buckingham? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.170 | Demanding of King Henry's life and death, | Demanding of King Henries Life and Death, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.186 | How I have loved my king and commonweal; | How I haue lou'd my King, and Common-weale: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.20 | Who, after Edward the Third's death, reigned as king | Who after Edward the third's death, raign'd as King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.24 | Seized on the realm, deposed the rightful king, | Seiz'd on the Realme, depos'd the rightfull King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.41 | And, but for Owen Glendower, had been king, | And but for Owen Glendour, had beene King; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.47 | By her I claim the kingdom; she was heir | By her I clayme the Kingdome: / She was Heire |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.52 | Succeed before the younger, I am king. | Succeed before the younger, I am King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.63 | Long live our sovereign Richard, England's king! | Long liue our Soueraigne Richard, Englands King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.64 | We thank you, lords; but I am not your king | We thanke you Lords: / But I am not your King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.72 | At Buckingham, and all the crew of them, | At Buckingham, and all the Crew of them, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.75 | 'Tis that they seek; and they, in seeking that, | 'Tis that they seeke; and they, in seeking that, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.79 | Shall one day make the Duke of York a king. | Shall one day make the Duke of Yorke a King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.82 | The greatest man in England but the king. | The greatest man in England, but the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.1.1 | Sound trumpets. Enter the King, Queen, Gloucester, | Sound Trumpets. Enter the King and State, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.27 | Than when thou wert Protector to thy King. | Then when thou wert Protector to thy King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.28 | I see no reason why a king of years | I see no reason, why a King of yeeres |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.30 | God and King Henry govern England's realm! | God and King Henry gouerne Englands Realme: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.31 | Give up your staff, sir, and the King his realm. | Giue vp your Staffe, Sir, and the King his Realme. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.37 | Farewell, good King. When I am dead and gone, | Farewell good King: when I am dead, and gone, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.39 | Why, now is Henry King and Margaret Queen; | Why now is Henry King, and Margaret Queen, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.59.2 | Neighbours, drinking to him so much that he is | Neighbors, drinking to him so much, that hee is |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.59.6 | Prentices drinking to him | Prentices drinking to him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.79 | Come, leave your drinking and fall to blows. | Come, leaue your drinking, and fall to blowes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.88 | my death I never meant him any ill, nor the King, nor | my death, I neuer meant him any ill, nor the King, nor |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.75 | Let not her penance exceed the King's commission. | Let not her Penance exceede the Kings Commission. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.1.1 | Sound a sennet. Enter the King, Queen, Cardinal, | Sound a Senet. Enter King, Queene, Cardinall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.1.2 | Suffolk, York, Buckingham, Salisbury, and Warwick | Suffolke, Yorke, Buckingham, Salisbury, and Warwicke, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.39 | My Lord of Suffolk, Buckingham, and York, | My Lord of Suffolke, Buckingham, and Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.49 | As next the King he was successive heir, | As next the King, he was successiue Heire, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.71 | As is the sucking lamb or harmless dove. | As is the sucking Lambe, or harmelesse Doue: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.93 | All happiness unto my lord the King! | All happinesse vnto my Lord the King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.112 | That doit that e'er I wrested from the King, | That Doyt that ere I wrested from the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.156 | Sharp Buckingham unburdens with his tongue | Sharpe Buckingham vnburthens with his tongue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.189 | Ah, thus King Henry throws away his crutch | Ah, thus King Henry throwes away his Crutch, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.194 | For, good King Henry, thy decay I fear. | For good King Henry, thy decay I feare. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.215 | Looking the way her harmless young one went, | Looking the way her harmelesse young one went, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.222 | Exit with Buckingham, Salisbury, and Warwick | Exit. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.239 | The King will labour still to save his life, | The King will labour still to saue his Life, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.250 | As place Duke Humphrey for the King's Protector? | As place Duke Humfrey for the Kings Protector? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.263 | Sleeping or waking, 'tis no matter how, | Sleeping, or Waking, 'tis no matter how, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.342 | To send me packing with an host of men. | To send me packing with an Hoast of men: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.366 | Shaking the bloody darts as he his bells. | Shaking the bloody Darts, as he his Bells. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.10 | The King and all the peers are here at hand. | The King and all the Peeres are here at hand. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.15.1 | Sound trumpets. Enter the King, Queen, Cardinal, | Sound Trumpets. Enter the King, the Queene, Cardinall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.33.1 | The King swoons | King sounds. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.33 | How fares my lord? Help, lords! The King is dead. | How fares my Lord? Helpe Lords, the King is dead. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.63 | Look pale as primrose with blood-drinking sighs, | Looke pale as Prim-rose with blood-drinking sighes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.97 | The splitting rocks cowered in the sinking sands, | The splitting Rockes cowr'd in the sinking sands, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.111 | And bid mine eyes be packing with my heart, | And bid mine eyes be packing with my Heart, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.154 | With that dread King that took our state upon Him | With that dread King that tooke our state vpon him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.174 | Look, on the sheets his hair, you see, is sticking; | Looke on the sheets his haire (you see) is sticking, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.227 | Thou shalt be waking while I shed thy blood, | Thou shalt be waking, while I shed thy blood, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.242 | Sirs, stand apart; the King shall know your mind. | Sirs stand apart, the King shall know your minde. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.252 | As being thought to contradict your liking, | As being thought to contradict your liking, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.270 | An answer from the King, my lord of Salisbury! | An answer from the King, my Lord of Salisbury. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.277 | Sent from a sort of tinkers to the King. | Sent from a sort of Tinkers to the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.278 | An answer from the King, or we will all break in! | An answer from the King, or wee will all breake in. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.348 | As one that surfeits thinking on a want. | As one that surfets, thinking on a want: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.358 | Once by the King and three times thrice by thee. | Once by the King, and three times thrice by thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.374 | Were by his side; sometime he calls the King, | Were by his side: Sometime, he calles the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.379 | Go tell this heavy message to the King. | Go tell this heauy Message to the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.386 | Now get thee hence; the King, thou knowest, is coming; | Now get thee hence, the King thou know'st is comming, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.1.1 | Enter the King, Salisbury, and Warwick, to the | Enter the King, Salisbury, and Warwicke, to the |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.50 | Obscure and lousy swain, King Henry's blood, | Obscure and lowsie Swaine, King Henries blood. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.81 | Unto the daughter of a worthless king, | Vnto the daughter of a worthlesse King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.95 | By shameful murder of a guiltless king | By shamefull murther of a guiltlesse King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.102 | Is crept into the palace of our King, | Is crept into the Pallace of our King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.128 | Save to the God of heaven, and to my king; | Saue to the God of heauen, and to my King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.147 | His body will I bear unto the King; | His body will I beare vnto the King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.13 | Nay, more; the King's Council are no good | Nay more, the Kings Councell are no good |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.34 | the spirit of putting down kings and princes. Command | the spirit of putting down Kings and Princes. Command |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.65 | my palfrey go to grass. And when I am king, as king I | my Palfrey go to grasse: and when I am King, as King I |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.106 | brother are hard by, with the King's forces. | brother are hard by, with the Kings Forces. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.117 | The King is merciful, if you revolt. | The King is mercifull, if you reuolt. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.138 | Nay, 'tis too true; therefore he shall be king. | Nay, 'tis too true, therefore he shall be King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.147 | Go to, sirrah, tell the King from me that for his father's | Go too Sirrah, tell the King from me, that for his Fathers |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.155 | Fellow kings, I tell you that that Lord Say hath gelded | Fellow-Kings, I tell you, that that Lord Say hath gelded |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.165 | Assail them with the army of the King. | Assaile them with the Army of the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.171 | And you that be the King's friends, follow me. | And you that be the Kings Friends follow me. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.7 | a licence to kill for a hundred lacking one. | a License to kill for a hundred lacking one. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.1.1 | Enter the King with a supplication, and the Queen | Enter the King with a Supplication, and the Queene |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.1.2 | with Suffolk's head, the Duke of Buckingham, and | with Suffolkes head, the Duke of Buckingham, and the |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.1.1 | Enter Lord Scales upon the Tower, walking. Then | Enter Lord Scales vpon the Tower walking. Then |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.11 | Fight for your king, your country, and your lives; | Fight for your King, your Countrey, and your Liues, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.9 | Nay, John, it will be stinking | Nay Iohn, it wil be stinking |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.33 | to be used; and, contrary to the King his crown and | to be vs'd, and contrary to the King, his Crowne, and |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.65 | But to maintain the King, the realm, and you? | Kent to maintaine, the King, the Realme and you, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.67 | Because my book preferred me to the King, | Because my Booke preferr'd me to the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.72 | This tongue hath parleyed unto foreign kings | This Tongue hath parlied vnto Forraigne Kings |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.5 | Enter Buckingham and old Clifford, attended | Enter Buckingham, and old Clifford. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.6 | Know, Cade, we come ambassadors from the King | Know Cade, we come Ambassadors from the King |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.13 | Who loves the King and will embrace his pardon, | Who loues the King, and will imbrace his pardon, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.18 | God save the King! God save the King! | God saue the King, God saue the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.19 | What, Buckingham and Clifford, are ye so brave? | What Buckingham and Clifford are ye so braue? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.52 | À Clifford! À Clifford! We'll follow the King and | A Clifford, a Clifford, / Wee'l follow the King, and |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.65 | And he that brings his head unto the King | And he that brings his head vnto the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.68 | To reconcile you all unto the King. | To reconcile you all vnto the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.1.1 | Sound trumpets. Enter the King, Queen, and Somerset, | Sound Trumpets. Enter King, Queene, and Somerset |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.1 | Was ever king that joyed an earthly throne, | Was euer King that ioy'd an earthly Throne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.4 | But I was made a king at nine months old; | But I was made a King, at nine months olde. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.5 | Was never subject longed to be a king | Was neuer Subiect long'd to be a King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.7 | Enter Buckingham and Clifford | Enter Buckingham and Clifford. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.8 | Why, Buckingham, is the traitor Cade surprised? | Why Buckingham, is the Traitor Cade surpris'd? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.22 | God save the King! God save the King! | God saue the King, God saue the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.36 | I pray thee, Buckingham, go and meet him, | I pray thee Buckingham go and meete him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.26 | thousand crowns of the King by carrying my head to | 1000. Crownes of the King by carrying my head to |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.81 | Which I will bear in triumph to the King, | Which I will beare in triumph to the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.4 | To entertain great England's lawful king. | To entertaine great Englands lawfull King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.12 | Enter Buckingham | Enter Buckingham. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.12 | Whom have we here? Buckingham to disturb me? | Whom haue we heere? Buckingham to disturbe me? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.13 | The King hath sent him, sure; I must dissemble. | The king hath sent him sure: I must dissemble. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.15 | Humphrey of Buckingham, I accept thy greeting. | Humfrey of Buckingham, I accept thy greeting. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.28 | I am far better born than is the King, | I am farre better borne then is the king: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.29 | More like a king, more kingly in my thoughts; | More like a King, more Kingly in my thoughts. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.32 | Buckingham, I prithee pardon me, | Buckingham, I prethee pardon me, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.36 | Is to remove proud Somerset from the King, | Is to remoue proud Somerset from the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.40 | The King hath yielded unto thy demand: | The King hath yeelded vnto thy demand: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.44 | Then, Buckingham, I do dismiss my powers. | Then Buckingham I do dismisse my Powres. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.56 | Enter the King and attendants | Enter King and Attendants. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.56 | Buckingham, doth York intend no harm to us, | Buckingham, doth Yorke intend no harme to vs |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.65 | May pass into the presence of a king, | May passe into the presence of a King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.75 | A poor esquire of Kent, that loves his king. | A poore Esquire of Kent, that loues his King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.83 | See, Buckingham, Somerset comes with th' Queen; | See Buckingham, Somerset comes with th' Queene, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.91 | False King! Why hast thou broken faith with me, | False King, why hast thou broken faith with me, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.93 | ‘ King ’ did I call thee? No, thou art not king; | King did I call thee? No: thou art not King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.107 | Of capital treason 'gainst the King and crown. | Of Capitall Treason 'gainst the King and Crowne: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.124 | Health and all happiness to my lord the King! | Health, and all happinesse to my Lord the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.128 | For thy mistaking so, we pardon thee. | For thy mistaking so, We pardon thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.129 | This is my king, York; I do not mistake; | This is my King Yorke, I do not mistake, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.133 | Makes him oppose himself against his king. | Makes him oppose himselfe against his King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.143 | I am thy king, and thou a false-heart traitor. | I am thy King, and thou a false-heart Traitor: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.145 | That with the very shaking of their chains | That with the very shaking of their Chaines, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.146 | They may astonish these fell-lurking curs: | They may astonish these fell-lurking Curres, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.192 | Call Buckingham, and bid him arm himself. | Call Buckingham, and bid him arme himselfe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.193 | Call Buckingham and all the friends thou hast, | Call Buckingham, and all the friends thou hast, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.72 | Fight. Excursions. Enter the King, Queen, and soldiers | Fight. Excursions. Enter King, Queene, and others. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.24 | For, as I hear, the King is fled to London, | For (as I heare) the King is fled to London, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.1 | I wonder how the King escaped our hands? | I Wonder how the King escap'd our hands? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.8 | Charged our main battle's front, and, breaking in, | Charg'd our maine Battailes Front: and breaking in, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.10 | Lord Stafford's father, Duke of Buckingham, | Lord Staffords Father, Duke of Buckingham, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.20 | Thus do I hope to shake King Henry's head. | Thus do I hope to shake King Henries head. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.25 | This is the palace of the fearful King, | This is the Pallace of the fearefull King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.27 | For this is thine and not King Henry's heirs'. | For this is thine, and not King Henries Heires. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.33 | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.40 | Unless Plantagenet, Duke of York, be king, | Vnlesse Plantagenet, Duke of Yorke, be King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.45 | Neither the King nor he that loves him best, | Neither the King, nor he that loues him best, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.50.1 | Flourish. Enter King Henry, Clifford, Northumberland, | Flourish. Enter King Henry, Clifford, Northumberland, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.53 | To aspire unto the crown and reign as king. | To aspire vnto the Crowne, and reigne as King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.82 | Whom should he follow but his natural king? | Whom should hee follow, but his naturall King? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.86 | Be Duke of Lancaster; let him be king. | Be Duke of Lancaster, let him be King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.87 | He is both king and Duke of Lancaster; | He is both King, and Duke of Lancaster, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.118 | Sound drums and trumpets, and the King will fly. | Sound Drummes and Trumpets, and the King will flye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.120 | Peace, thou! And give King Henry leave to speak. | Peace thou, and giue King Henry leaue to speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.124 | Thinkest thou that I will leave my kingly throne, | Think'st thou, that I will leaue my Kingly Throne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.131 | Prove it, Henry, and thou shalt be king. | Proue it Henry, and thou shalt be King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.133 | 'Twas by rebellion against his king. | 'Twas by Rebellion against his King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.135 | Tell me, may not a king adopt an heir? | Tell me, may not a King adopt an Heire? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.137 | An if he may, then am I lawful king; | And if he may, then am I lawfull King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.150 | My conscience tells me he is lawful king. | My Conscience tells me he is lawfull King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.159 | King Henry, be thy title right or wrong, | King Henry, be thy Title right or wrong, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.171 | Let me for this my lifetime reign as king. | Let me for this my life time reigne as King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.175 | Enjoy the kingdom after my decease. | Enioy the Kingdome after my decease. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.183 | Farewell, faint-hearted and degenerate King, | Farwell faint-hearted and degenerate King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.198 | To honour me as thy king and sovereign; | To honor me as thy King, and Soueraigne: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.202 | Long live King Henry! Plantagenet, embrace him. | Long liue King Henry: Plantagenet embrace him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.227 | If you be king, why should not I succeed? | If you be King, why should not I succeede? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.230 | Enforced thee! Art thou king, and wilt be forced? | Enforc't thee? Art thou King, and wilt be forc't? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.10 | Mine, boy? Not till King Henry be dead. | Mine Boy? not till King Henry be dead. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.16 | But for a kingdom any oath may be broken; | But for a Kingdome any Oath may be broken: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.35 | Richard, enough! I will be king or die. | Richard ynough: I will be King, or dye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.46 | And yet the King not privy to my drift, | And yet the King not priuie to my Drift, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.57 | Whom we have left protectors of the King, | Whom we haue left Protectors of the King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.70 | What! Was it you that would be England's king? | What, was it you that would be Englands King? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.96 | Ay, marry, sir, now looks he like a king! | I marry Sir, now lookes he like a King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.97 | Ay, this is he that took King Henry's chair; | I, this is he that tooke King Henries Chaire, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.101 | As I bethink me, you should not be king | As I bethinke me, you should not be King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.102 | Till our King Henry had shook hands with Death. | Till our King Henry had shooke hands with Death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.121 | Thy father bears the type of King of Naples, | Thy Father beares the type of King of Naples, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.176 | And here's to right our gentle-hearted King. | And heere's to right our gentle-hearted King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.27 | Not separated with the racking clouds, | Not seperated with the racking Clouds, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.93 | For ‘ chair and dukedom,’ ‘ throne and kingdom ’ say; | For Chaire and Dukedome, Throne and Kingdome say, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.111 | I, then in London, keeper of the King, | I then in London, keeper of the King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.114 | Bearing the King in my behalf along; | Bearing the King in my behalfe along: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.118 | Touching King Henry's oath and your succession. | Touching King Henries Oath, and your Succession: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.121 | But whether 'twas the coldness of the King, | But whether 'twas the coldnesse of the King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.136 | So that we fled; the King unto the Queen; | So that we fled: the King vnto the Queene, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.140 | Making another head to fight again. | Making another Head, to fight againe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.170 | Have wrought the easy-melting King like wax. | Haue wrought the easie-melting King, like Wax. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.193 | For King of England shalt thou be proclaimed | For King of England shalt thou be proclaim'd |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.197 | King Edward, valiant Richard, Montague, | King Edward, valiant Richard Mountague: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the King, Queen, Clifford, Northumberland, | Flourish. Enter the King, the Queene, Clifford, Northum- |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.15 | Who 'scapes the lurking serpent's mortal sting? | Who scapes the lurking Serpents mortall sting? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.21 | He, but a duke, would have his son a king, | He but a Duke, would haue his Sonne a King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.23 | Thou, being a king, blest with a goodly son, | Thou being a King, blest with a goodly sonne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.63 | My gracious father, by your kingly leave, | My gracious Father, by your Kingly leaue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.69 | Comes Warwick, backing of the Duke of York; | Comes Warwicke backing of the Duke of Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.71 | Proclaims him king, and many fly to him. | Proclaimes him King, and many flye to him, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.86 | Before thy sovereign and thy lawful king? | Before thy Soueraigne, and thy lawfull King? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.87 | I am his king, and he should bow his knee. | I am his King, and he should bow his knee: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.90 | You, that are king, though he do wear the crown, | You that are King, though he do weare the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.120 | I am a king and privileged to speak. | I am a King, and priuiledg'd to speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.140 | Whose father bears the title of a king – | Whose Father beares the Title of a King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.149 | By that false woman, as this king by thee. | By that false Woman, as this King by thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.151 | And tamed the King, and made the Dauphin stoop; | And tam'd the King, and made the Dolphin stoope: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.161 | And we, in pity for the gentle King, | And we in pitty of the Gentle King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.172 | Since thou deniest the gentle King to speak. | Since thou denied'st the gentle King to speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.21 | That stained their fetlocks in his smoking blood, | That stain'd their Fetlockes in his smoaking blood, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.37 | Thou setter-up and plucker-down of kings, | Thou setter vp, and plucker downe of Kings: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.1.1 | Alarum. Enter King Henry alone | Alarum. Enter King Henry alone. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.43 | To shepherds looking on their silly sheep | To Shepheards, looking on their silly Sheepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.45 | To kings that fear their subjects' treachery? | To Kings, that feare their Subiects treacherie? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.64 | From London by the King was I pressed forth; | From London, by the King was I prest forth, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.108 | Misthink the King and not be satisfied! | Mis-thinke the King, and not be satisfied? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.111 | Was ever king so grieved for subjects' woe? | Was euer King so greeu'd for Subiects woe? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.124 | Here sits a king more woeful than you are. | Heere sits a King, more wofull then you are. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.2 | Which, whiles it lasted, gave King Henry light. | Which whiles it lasted, gaue King Henry light. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.14 | And, Henry, hadst thou swayed as kings should do, | And Henry, had'st thou sway'd as Kings should do, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.34 | That led calm Henry, though he were a king, | That led calme Henry, though he were a King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.88 | There to be crowned England's royal king; | There to be crowned Englands Royall King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.13 | Enter King Henry, disguised, with a prayer-book | Enter the King with a Prayer booke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.23 | This is the quondam king; let's seize upon him. | This is the quondam King; Let's seize vpon him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.30 | Is thither gone to crave the French King's sister | I: thither gone, to craue the French Kings Sister |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.44 | He, on his right, asking a wife for Edward. | He on his right, asking a wife for Edward. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.50 | And in conclusion wins the King from her, | And in conclusion winnes the King from her, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.52 | To strengthen and support King Edward's place. | To strengthen and support King Edwards place. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.55 | Say, what art thou that talkest of kings and queens? | Say, what art thou talk'st of Kings & Queens? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.58 | And men may talk of kings, and why not I? | And men may talke of Kings, and why not I? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.59 | Ay, but thou talkest as if thou wert a king. | I, but thou talk'st, as if thou wer't a King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.61 | But if thou be a king, where is thy crown? | But if thou be a King, where is thy Crowne? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.65 | A crown it is that seldom kings enjoy. | A Crowne it is, that sildome Kings enioy. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.66 | Well, if you be a king crowned with content, | Well, if you be a King crown'd with Content, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.69 | You are the king King Edward hath deposed; | You are the king King Edward hath depos'd: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.74 | Where did you dwell when I was King of England? | Where did you dwell when I was K. of England? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.76 | I was anointed king at nine months old; | I was annointed King at nine monthes old, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.77 | My father and my grandfather were kings, | My Father, and my Grandfather were Kings: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.80 | No, for we were subjects but while you were king. | No, for we were Subiects, but while you wer king |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.91 | Go where you will, the King shall be commanded; | Go where you will, the king shall be commanded, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.92 | And be you kings, command, and I'll obey. | And be you kings, command, and Ile obey. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.93 | We are true subjects to the King, King Edward. | We are true Subiects to the king, / King Edward. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.95 | If he were seated as King Edward is. | If he were seated as king Edward is. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.96 | We charge you in God's name, and the King's, | We charge you in Gods name & the Kings, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.98 | In God's name, lead; your king's name be obeyed; | In Gods name lead, your Kings name be obeyd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.99 | And what God will, that let your king perform; | And what God will, that let your King performe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.1.1 | Enter King Edward, Richard Duke of Gloucester, | Enter K. Edward, Gloster, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.13 | Before the King will grant her humble suit. | Before the King will graunt her humble suit. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.53 | An easy task; 'tis but to love a king. | An easie Taske, 'tis but to loue a King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.87 | One way or other, she is for a king; | One way, or other, shee is for a King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.89 | Say that King Edward take thee for his queen? | Say, that King Edward take thee for his Queene? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.146 | Well, say there is no kingdom then for Richard, | Well, say there is no Kingdome then for Richard: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.176 | Seeking a way and straying from the way, | Seeking a way, and straying from the way, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter Lewis the French King, his sister | Flourish. Enter Lewis the French King, his Sister |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.4 | No, mighty King of France; now Margaret | No, mightie King of France: now Margaret |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.6 | Where kings command. I was, I must confess, | Where Kings command. I was (I must confesse) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.25 | Is of a king become a banished man, | Is, of a King, become a banisht man, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.29 | Of England's true-anointed lawful King. | Of Englands true anoynted lawfull King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.49 | From worthy Edward, King of Albion, | From worthy Edward, King of Albion, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.57 | To England's King in lawful marriage. | To Englands King, in lawfull Marriage. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.59 | (to Bona) | Speaking to Bona. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.59 | And, gracious madam, in our king's behalf, | And gracious Madame, / In our Kings behalfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.65 | King Lewis and Lady Bona, hear me speak, | King Lewis, and Lady Bona, heare me speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.73 | Yet here Prince Edward stands, King Henry's son. | Yet here Prince Edward stands, King Henries Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.94 | To make prescription for a kingdom's worth. | To make prescription for a Kingdomes worth. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.100 | For shame! Leave Henry, and call Edward king. | For shame leaue Henry, and call Edward King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.101 | Call him my king by whose injurious doom | Call him my King, by whose iniurious doome |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.114 | Is Edward your true king? For I were loath | Is Edward your true King? for I were loth |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.132 | When I have heard your king's desert recounted, | When I haue heard your Kings desert recounted, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.136 | Touching the jointure that your king must make, | Touching the Ioynture that your King must make, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.139 | That Bona shall be wife to the English king. | That Bona shall be Wife to the English King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.140 | To Edward, but not to the English king. | To Edward, but not to the English King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.157 | Proud setter-up and puller-down of kings! | Proud setter vp, and puller downe of Kings, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.159 | Both full of truth, I make King Lewis behold | (Both full of Truth) I make King Lewis behold |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.165 | These from our King unto your majesty: | These from our King, vnto your Maiesty. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.174 | What! Has your king married the Lady Grey? | What? has your King married the Lady Grey? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.181 | King Lewis, I here protest in sight of heaven, | King Lewis, I heere protest in sight of heauen, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.184 | No more my king, for he dishonours me, | No more my King, for he dishonors me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.201 | And joy that thou becomest King Henry's friend. | And ioy that thou becom'st King Henries Friend. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.203 | That if King Lewis vouchsafe to furnish us | That if King Lewis vouchsafe to furnish vs |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.223 | And tell false Edward, thy supposed king, | And tell false Edward, thy supposed King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.226 | Thou seest what's passed, go fear thy king withal. | Thou seest what's past, go feare thy King withall. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.255 | For mocking marriage with a dame of France. | For mocking Marriage with a Dame of France. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.6 | My lords, forbear this talk; here comes the King. | My Lords, forbeare this talke: heere comes the King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.7.1 | Flourish. Enter Edward, attended; Lady Grey, as | Flourish. Enter King Edward, Lady Grey, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.16 | Your King and Warwick's, and must have my will. | Your King and Warwickes, and must haue my will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.17 | And shall have your will, because our king; | And shall haue your will, because our King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.29 | Then this is mine opinion: that King Lewis | Then this is mine opinion: / That King Lewis |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.30 | Becomes your enemy, for mocking him | becomes your Enemie, / For mocking him |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.65 | Leave me, or tarry. Edward will be king, | Leaue me, or tarry, Edward will be King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.91 | What answer makes King Lewis unto our letters? | What answer makes King Lewis vnto our Letters? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.93 | ‘ Go tell false Edward, thy supposed king, | Goe tell false Edward, the supposed King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.119 | Now, brother King, farewell, and sit you fast, | Now Brother King farewell, and sit you fast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.121 | That, though I want a kingdom, yet in marriage | That though I want a Kingdome, yet in Marriage |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.15 | His soldiers lurking in the towns about, | His Souldiors lurking in the Towne about, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.1.1 | Enter three Watchmen, to guard King Edward's | Enter three Watchmen to guard the Kings Tent. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.2 | The King by this is set him down to sleep. | The King by this, is set him downe to sleepe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.10 | That with the King here resteth in his tent? | That with the King here resteth in his Tent? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.11 | 'Tis the Lord Hastings, the King's chiefest friend. | 'Tis the Lord Hastings, the Kings chiefest friend. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.12 | O, is it so? But why commands the King | O, is it so? but why commands the King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.28.5 | Warwick, Somerset, and the rest, bringing King | Warwicke, Somerset, and the rest, bringing the King |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.32.1 | Thou called'st me king. | Thou call'dst me King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.34 | Then I degraded you from being king, | Then I degraded you from being King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.36 | Alas! How should you govern any kingdom, | Alas, how should you gouerne any Kingdome, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.46 | Edward will always bear himself as king. | Edward will alwayes beare himselfe as King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.49 | Then, for his mind, be Edward England's king. | Then for his minde, be Edward Englands King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.51 | And be true king indeed, thou but the shadow. | And be true King indeede: thou but the shadow. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.64 | To free King Henry from imprisonment | To free King Henry from imprisonment, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.3 | What late misfortune is befallen King Edward? | What late misfortune is befalne King Edward? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.22 | And stop the rising of blood-sucking sighs, | And stop the rising of blood-sucking sighes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.24 | King Edward's fruit, true heir to th' English crown. | King Edwards Fruite, true heyre to th' English Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.28 | Guess thou the rest: King Edward's friends must down. | Guesse thou the rest, King Edwards Friends must downe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.4 | Thus stands the case: you know our King, my brother, | Thus stand the case: you know our King, my Brother, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.14.1 | Enter King Edward and a Huntsman with him | Enter King Edward, and a Huntsman with him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Henry the Sixth, George, Warwick, | Flourish. Enter King Henry the sixt, Clarence, Warwicke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.68.1 | Come hither, England's hope. | King. Come hither, Englands Hope: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.20 | But, master Mayor, if Henry be your king, | But, Master Maior, if Henry be your King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.28 | Open the gates; we are King Henry's friends. | Open the Gates, we are King Henries friends. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.43 | To help King Edward in his time of storm, | To helpe King Edward in his time of storme, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.49 | I came to serve a king and not a duke. | I came to serue a King, and not a Duke: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.54 | If you'll not here proclaim yourself our king, | If you'le not here proclaime your selfe our King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.72 | King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, etc. | King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, &c. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.73 | And whosoe'er gainsays King Edward's right, | And whosoe're gainsayes King Edwards right, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Henry, Warwick, Montague, | Flourish. Enter the King, Warwicke, Mountague, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.14 | Thou, brother Montague, in Buckingham, | Thou Brother Mountague, in Buckingham, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.33 | Enter King Henry and Exeter | |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.53 | And once again proclaim us King of England. | And once againe proclaime vs King of England. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.57 | Exeunt some soldiers with King Henry | Exit with King Henry. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.23 | Call Edward king, and at his hands beg mercy? | Call Edward King, and at his hands begge Mercy, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.29 | I thought at least he would have said ‘ the King.’ | I thought at least he would haue said the King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.34 | 'Twas I that gave the kingdom to thy brother. | 'Twas I that gaue the Kingdome to thy Brother. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.38 | And Henry is my king, Warwick his subject. | And Henry is my King, Warwicke his Subiect. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.39 | But Warwick's king is Edward's prisoner; | But Warwickes King is Edwards Prisoner: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.44 | The king was slily fingered from the deck! | The King was slyly finger'd from the Deck: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.88 | Against his brother and his lawful king? | Against his Brother, and his lawfull King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.20 | Were likened oft to kingly sepulchres; | Were lik'ned oft to Kingly Sepulchers: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.21 | For who lived king, but I could dig his grave? | For who liu'd King, but I could digge his Graue? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Edward in triumph, with Richard, | Flourish. Enter King Edward in triumph, with Richard, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.46 | Clarence, excuse me to the King my brother; | Clarence excuse me to the King my Brother: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.1.1 | Enter King Henry the Sixth and Richard below, with | Enter Henry the sixt, and Richard, with |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.63 | See how my sword weeps for the poor King's death! | See how my sword weepes for the poore Kings death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.89 | King Henry and the Prince his son are gone; | King Henry, and the Prince his Son are gone, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter Edward and Lady Grey, as king and | Flourish. Enter King, Queene, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.11 | That in their chains fettered the kingly lion | That in their Chaines fetter'd the Kingly Lyon, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.38 | Reignier, her father, to the King of France | Reynard her Father, to the King of France |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.3 | Sad, high, and working, full of state and woe, | Sad, high, and working, full of State and Woe: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.1.2 | the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Abergavenny | the Duke of Buckingham, and the Lord Aburgauenny. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.28 | Made it a fool and beggar. The two Kings, | Made it a Foole, and Begger. The two Kings |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.66.1 | A place next to the King. | A place next to the King. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.74 | Without the privity o'th' King – t' appoint | (Without the priuity o'th'King) t'appoint |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.115.3 | The Cardinal in his passage fixeth his eye on Buckingham, | The Cardinall in his passage, fixeth his eye onBuckham, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.115.4 | and Buckingham on him, both full of disdain | and Buckingham on him, both full of disdaine. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.115 | The Duke of Buckingham's surveyor, ha? | The Duke of Buckinghams Surueyor? Ha? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.118 | Well, we shall then know more, and Buckingham | Well, we shall then know more, & Buckingham |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.128 | He bores me with some trick. He's gone to th' King. | He bores me with some tricke; He's gone to'th'King: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.136.2 | I'll to the King, | Ile to the King, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.157 | To th' King I'll say't, and make my vouch as strong | To th'King Ile say't, & make my vouch as strong |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.164 | As here at home, suggests the King our master | As here at home, suggests the King our Master |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.189 | That he would please to alter the King's course | That he would please to alter the Kings course, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.190 | And break the foresaid peace. Let the King know, | And breake the foresaid peace. Let the King know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.199 | My lord the Duke of Buckingham, and Earl | My Lord the Duke of Buckingham, and Earle |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.202.1 | Of our most sovereign King. | Of our most Soueraigne King. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.212 | Nay, he must bear you company. (to Abergavenny) The King | Nay, he must beare you company. The King |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.215 | The will of heaven be done, and the King's pleasure | The will of Heauen be done, and the Kings pleasure |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.217 | The King, t' attach Lord Montacute, and the bodies | The King, t'attach Lord Mountacute, and the Bodies |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.224 | I am the shadow of poor Buckingham, | I am the shadow of poore Buckingham, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.1.1 | Cornets. Enter King Henry, leaning on the Cardinal's | Cornets. Enter King Henry, leaning on the Cardinals |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.1.3 | Cardinal places himself under the King's feet on his | Cardinall places himselfe vnder the Kings feete on his |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.5 | That gentleman of Buckingham's. In person | That Gentleman of Buckinghams, in person, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.9.3 | and Suffolk. She kneels. The King riseth from his | and Suffolke: she kneels. King riseth from his |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.25 | Of these exactions, yet the King our master – | Of these exactions: yet the King, our Maister |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.104 | Of the King's grace and pardon. The grieved commons | Of the Kings grace and pardon: the greeued Commons |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.109 | I am sorry that the Duke of Buckingham | I am sorry, that the Duke of Buckingham |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.131.1 | Out of the Duke of Buckingham. | Out of the Duke of Buckingham. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.133 | It would infect his speech – that if the King | It would infect his Speech: That if the King |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.157 | To the King's danger. Presently the Duke | To the Kings danger: presently, the Duke |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.168 | This pausingly ensued: " Neither the King nor's heirs, | This pausingly ensu'de; neither the King, nor's Heyres |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.184 | That, had the King in his last sickness failed, | That had the King in his last Sicknesse faild, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.30 | The faith they have in tennis and tall stockings, | The faith they haue in Tennis and tall Stockings, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.54 | The beauty of this kingdom, I'll assure you. | The Beauty of this Kingdome Ile assure you. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.23 | My Lord Sands, you are one will keep 'em waking: | My Lord Sands, you are one will keepe 'em waking: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.40.1 | And save me so much talking. | And saue me so much talking. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.64.1 | Hautboys. Enter the King and others as masquers, | Hoboyes. Enter King and others as Maskers, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.74 | They choose ladies; the King chooses Anne Bullen | Choose Ladies, King and An Bullen. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.86 | The King unmasks | |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.3.1 | Of the great Duke of Buckingham. | Of the great Duke of Buckingham. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.15 | The King's attorney, on the contrary, | The Kings Atturney on the contrary, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.47 | And generally: whoever the King favours, | (And generally) who euer the King fauours, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.52 | They love and dote on, call him bounteous Buckingham, | They loue and doate on: call him bounteous Buckingham, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.55.1.1 | Enter Buckingham from his arraignment, tipstaves | Enter Buckingham from his Arraignment, Tipstaues |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.70 | Nor will I sue, although the King have mercies | Nor will I sue, although the King haue mercies |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.72 | And dare be bold to weep for Buckingham, | And dare be bold to weepe for Buckingham, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.87 | And if he speak of Buckingham, pray tell him | And if he speake of Buckingham; pray tell him, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.89 | Yet are the King's and, till my soul forsake, | Yet are the Kings; and till my Soule forsake, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.103 | And Duke of Buckingham; now, poor Edward Bohun. | And Duke of Buckingham: now, poore Edward Bohun; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.107 | My noble father, Henry of Buckingham, | My noble Father Henry of Buckingham, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.149.1 | Between the King and Katherine? | Betweene the King and Katherine? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.150 | For when the King once heard it, out of anger | For when the King once heard it, out of anger |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.156 | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinal | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinall, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.163 | For not bestowing on him at his asking | For not bestowing on him at his asking, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.8 | King; which stopped our mouths, sir. | King, which stop'd our mouthes Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.13.1 | How is the King employed? | How is the King imployd? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.18 | This is the Cardinal's doing; the King-Cardinal, | This is the Cardinals doing: The King-Cardinall, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.20 | Turns what he list. The King will know him one day. | Turnes what he list. The King will know him one day. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.25 | He dives into the King's soul and there scatters | He diues into the Kings Soule, and there scatters |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.28 | And out of all these to restore the King, | And out of all these, to restore the King, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.40 | The French King's sister. Heaven will one day open | The French Kings Sister. Heauen will one day open |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.41 | The King's eyes, that so long have slept upon | The Kings eyes, that so long haue slept vpon |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.51 | If the King please. His curses and his blessings | If the King please: his Curses and his blessings |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.55 | And with some other business put the King | And with some other busines, put the King |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.58 | The king has sent me otherwhere. Besides, | The King ha's sent me otherwhere: Besides |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.61.1 | The King draws the curtain and sits reading pensively | the King drawes the Curtaine and sits reading pensiuely. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.66 | A gracious king that pardons all offences | A gracious King, that pardons all offences |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.74 | Thou art a cure fit for a king. (to Campeius) You're welcome, | Thou art a cure fit for a King; you'r welcome |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.75 | Most learned reverend sir, into our kingdom; | Most learned Reuerend Sir, into our Kingdome, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.91 | I mean the learned ones in Christian kingdoms – | (I meane the learned ones in Christian Kingdomes) |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.117.1 | You are the King's now. | You are the Kings now. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.52 | Not your demand; it values not your asking. | Not your demand; it values not your asking: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.60 | Ta'en of your many virtues, the King's majesty | Tane of your many vertues; the Kings Maiesty |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.75 | The King hath of you. (aside) I have perused her well; | The King hath of you. I haue perus'd her well, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.77 | That they have caught the King; and who knows yet | That they haue caught the King: and who knowes yet |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.79 | To lighten all this isle? (to them) I'll to the King, | To lighten all this Ile. I'le to the King, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.1.13 | with the sword and mace. The King takes place under | with the Sword and Mace. The King takes place vnder |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.1.16 | King. The Bishops place themselves on each side the | King. The Bishops place themselues on each side the |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.6 | Say, ‘ Henry, King of England, come into the | Say, Henry K. of England, come into the |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.8 | Henry, King of England, come into the court. | Henry King of England, &c. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.13.2 | goes about the court, comes to the King, and kneels at | goes about the Court, comes to the King, and kneeles at |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.33 | Continue in my liking, nay, gave notice | Continue in my Liking? Nay, gaue notice |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.45 | The King your father was reputed for | The King your Father, was reputed for |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.48 | My father, King of Spain, was reckoned one | My Father, King of Spaine, was reckon'd one |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.64.1 | What is unsettled in the King. | What is vnsetled in the King. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.70 | I am about to weep; but, thinking that | I am about to weepe; but thinking that |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.72 | The daughter of a king, my drops of tears | The daughter of a King, my drops of teares, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.95 | The King is present. If it be known to him | The King is present: If it be knowne to him, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.104 | You, gracious madam, to unthink your speaking | You (gracious Madam) to vnthinke your speaking, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.121 | She curtsies to the King, and offers to depart | She Curtsies to the King, and offers to depart. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.136 | For speaking false in that. Thou art alone – | For speaking false in that; thou art alone |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.178 | Wherein he might the King his lord advertise | Wherein he might the King his Lord aduertise, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.194 | This was a judgement on me, that my kingdom, | This was a Iudgement on me, that my Kingdome |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.227 | And kingly dignity, we are contented | And Kingly Dignity, we are contented |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.2 | Sing, and disperse 'em, if thou canst. Leave working. | Sing, and disperse 'em if thou canst: leaue working: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.59 | Between the King and you, and to deliver, | Betweene the King and you, and to deliuer |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.75 | Among my maids, full little – God knows – looking | Among my Maids, full little (God knowes) looking |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.81 | Madam, you wrong the King's love with these fears; | Madam, / You wrong the Kings loue with these feares, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.93 | Put your main cause into the King's protection; | Put your maine cause into the Kings protection, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.101.1 | That no king can corrupt. | That no King can corrupt. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.130 | Still met the King, loved him next heaven, obeyed him, | Still met the King? Lou'd him next Heau'n? Obey'd him? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.149 | Shipwrecked upon a kingdom, where no pity, | Shipwrack'd vpon a Kingdome, where no Pitty, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.161 | Grow from the King's acquaintance, by this carriage. | Grow from the Kings Acquaintance, by this Carriage. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.171 | Such doubts as false coin from it. The King loves you; | Such doubts as false Coine from it. The King loues you, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.177 | You know I am a woman, lacking wit | You know I am a Woman, lacking wit |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.17 | Bar his access to th' King, never attempt | Barre his accesse to'th'King, neuer attempt |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.19.1 | Over the King in's tongue. | Ouer the King in's Tongue. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.20 | His spell in that is out. The King hath found | His spell in that is out: the King hath found |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.31 | And came to th' eye o'th' King, wherein was read | And came to th'eye o'th'King, wherein was read |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.35 | My King is tangled in affection to | My King is tangled in affection, to |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.37.1 | Has the king this? | Ha's the King this? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.38 | The King in this perceives him, how he coasts | The King in this perceiues him, how he coasts |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.41 | After his patient's death: the King already | After his Patients death; the King already |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.52.2 | But will the King | But will the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.58 | Has left the cause o'th' King unhandled, and | Ha's left the cause o'th'King vnhandled, and |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.61.1 | The King cried ‘ Ha!’ at this. | The King cry'de Ha, at this. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.65 | Have satisfied the King for his divorce, | Haue satisfied the King for his Diuorce, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.73.1 | In the King's business. | In the Kings businesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.77.1 | Gave't you the King? | Gau't you the King? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.86 | The French King's sister; he shall marry her. | The French Kings Sister; He shall marry her. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.91.2 | Maybe he hears the King | Maybe he heares the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.101 | Our hard-ruled King. Again, there is sprung up | Our hard rul'd King. Againe, there is sprung vp |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.103 | Hath crawled into the favour of the King, | Hath crawl'd into the fauour of the King, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.106 | Enter the King, reading of a schedule, and Lovell | Enter King, reading of a Scedule. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.106.2 | The King, the King! | The King, the King. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.134 | His thinkings are below the moon, not worth | His Thinkings are below the Moone, not worth |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.135.1 | The King takes his seat, whispers Lovell, who goes to | King takes his Seat, whispers Louell, who goes to |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.203.1 | Exit King, frowning upon the Cardinal; the nobles | Exit King, frowning vpon the Cardinall, the Nobles |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.216 | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.228 | Hear the King's pleasure, Cardinal, who commands you | Heare the Kings pleasure Cardinall, Who commands you |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.235 | Bearing the King's will from his mouth expressly? | Bearing the Kings will from his mouth expressely? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.246 | You ask with such a violence, the King, | You aske with such a Violence, the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.251.1 | The King that gave it. | The King that gaue it. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.256 | Of noble Buckingham, my father-in-law. | Of Noble Buckingham, my Father-in-Law, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.261 | Far from his succour, from the King, from all | Farre from his succour; from the King, from all |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.265 | This talking lord can lay upon my credit, | This talking Lord can lay vpon my credit, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.273 | Toward the King, my ever royal master, | Toward the King, my euer Roiall Master, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.287 | You writ to th' Pope against the King! Your goodness, | You writ to'th Pope, against the King: your goodnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.299 | Those articles, my lord, are in the King's hand; | Those Articles, my Lord, are in the Kings hand: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.302.1 | When the King knows my truth. | When the King knowes my Truth. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.310 | First, that without the King's assent or knowledge | First, that without the Kings assent or knowledge, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.315 | Was still inscribed; in which you brought the King | Was still inscrib'd: in which you brought the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.317 | Either of King or Council, when you went | Either of King or Councell, when you went |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.322 | Without the King's will or the state's allowance, | Without the Kings will, or the States allowance, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.325 | Your holy hat to be stamped on the King's coin. | Your holy-Hat to be stampt on the Kings Coine. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.330 | Of all the kingdom. Many more there are, | Of all the Kingdome. Many more there are, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.337 | Lord Cardinal, the King's further pleasure is – | Lord Cardinall, the Kings further pleasure is, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.339 | By your power legatine within this kingdom | By your power Legatiue within this Kingdome, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.344 | Out of the King's protection. This is my charge. | Out of the Kings protection. This is my Charge. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.348 | The King shall know it and, no doubt, shall thank you. | The King shall know it, and (no doubt) shal thanke you. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.380 | A still and quiet conscience. The King has cured me, | A still, and quiet Conscience. The King ha's cur'd me, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.392.1 | Is your displeasure with the King. | Is your displeasure with the King. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.403 | Whom the King hath in secrecy long married, | Whom the King hath in secrecie long married, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.408 | The King has gone beyond me. All my glories | The King ha's gone beyond me: All my Glories |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.414 | To be thy lord and master. Seek the King – | To be thy Lord, and Master. Seeke the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.426 | The King shall have my service, but my prayers | The King shall haue my seruice; but my prayres |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.449 | Thou fall'st a blessed martyr. Serve the King; | Thou fall'st a blessed Martyr. / Serue the King: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.452 | To the last penny; 'tis the King's. My robe, | To the last peny, 'tis the Kings. My Robe, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.456 | I served my King, He would not in mine age | I seru'd my King: he would not in mine Age |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.5 | The Duke of Buckingham came from his trial. | The Duke of Buckingham came from his Triall. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.31 | The King's late scruple, by the main assent | The Kings late Scruple, by the maine assent |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.42 | (looking at the Queen) | |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.45 | Our King has all the Indies in his arms, | Our King ha's all the Indies in his Armes, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.87 | She had all the royal makings of a queen, | She had all the Royall makings of a Queene; |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.91 | With all the choicest music of the kingdom, | With all the choysest Musicke of the Kingdome, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.97.1 | 'Tis now the King's, and called Whitehall. | 'Tis now the Kings, and call'd White-Hall. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.102 | Newly preferred from the King's secretary, | Newly preferr'd from the Kings Secretary: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.109 | A man in much esteem with th' King, and truly | A man in much esteeme with th'King, and truly |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.110 | A worthy friend. The King has made him Master | A worthy Friend. The King ha's made him / Master |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.34 | Of an unbounded stomach, ever ranking | Of an vnbounded stomacke, euer ranking |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.36 | Tied all the kingdom. Simony was fair play; | Ty'de all the Kingdome. Symonie, was faire play, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.106 | A gentleman sent from the King, to see you. | A Gentleman sent from the King, to see you. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.116 | The King's request that I would visit you, | The Kings request, that I would visit you, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.127 | Banished the kingdom. Patience, is that letter | Banish'd the Kingdome. Patience, is that Letter |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.130.1 | This to my lord the King. | This to my Lord the King. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.157 | Stand these poor people's friend, and urge the King | Stand these poore peoples Friend, and vrge the King |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.172 | A queen, and daughter to a king, inter me. | A Queene, and Daughter to a King enterre me. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.6.2 | Came you from the King, my lord? | Came you from the King, my Lord? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.33 | The most remarked i'th' kingdom. As for Cromwell, | The most remark'd i'th'Kingdome: as for Cromwell, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.35 | O'th' Rolls, and the King's secretary; further, sir, | O'th'Rolles, and the Kings Secretary. Further Sir, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.38 | Is the King's hand and tongue, and who dare speak | Is the Kings hand, and tongue, and who dare speak |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.47 | Have broken with the King, who hath so far | Haue broken with the King, who hath so farre |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Enter the King and Suffolk | Enter King and Suffolke. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.155 | None better in my kingdom. Get you gone, | None better in my Kingdome. Get you gone, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.170 | Exit | Exit King. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.8 | I came this way so happily; the King | I came this way so happily. The King |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.10 | The King's physician. As he passed along, | The Kings Physitian, as he past along |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.19 | Enter the King and Butts, at a window above | Enter the King, and Buts, at a Windowe aboue. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.15 | Toward the King first, then his laws, in filling | Toward the King first, then his Lawes, in filling |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.42 | Pray heaven the King may never find a heart | Pray Heauen the King may neuer find a heart |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.90 | There to remain till the King's further pleasure | There to remaine till the Kings further pleasure |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.101 | To a most noble judge, the King my master. | To a most Noble Iudge, the King my Maister. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.102.1 | This is the King's ring. | This is the Kings Ring. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.106 | The King will suffer but the little finger | The King will suffer but the little finger |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.109 | Exit King above | |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.110 | In seeking tales and informations | In seeking tales and Informations |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.114.1 | Enter the King frowning on them; takes his seat | Enter King frowning on them, takes his Seate. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.77 | If the King blame me for't, I'll lay ye all | If the King blame me for't; Ile lay ye all |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.4 | Flourish. Enter the King and Guard | Flourish. Enter King and Guard. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.10 | The King kisses the child | |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.60 | Except immortal Caesar, speaking of Brutus, | (Except immortall Casar) speaking of Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.80.1 | Choose Caesar for their king. | choose Casar / For their King. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.160 | As easily as a king. | As easily as a King. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.237 | once; but for all that, to my thinking, he would fain have | once: but for all that, to my thinking, he would faine haue |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.239 | again; but to my thinking, he was very loath to lay his | againe: but to my thinking, he was very loath to lay his |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.244 | a deal of stinking breath because Caesar refused the | a deale of stinking breath, because Casar refus'd the |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.28 | Hooting and shrieking. When these prodigies | Howting, and shreeking. When these Prodigies |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.86 | Mean to establish Caesar as a king; | Meane to establish Casar as a King: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.127 | There is no stir or walking in the streets; | There is no stirre, or walking in the streetes; |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.15 | And that craves wary walking. Crown him! – that! | And that craues warie walking: Crowne him that, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.54 | The Tarquin drive, when he was called a king. | The Tarquin driue, when he was call'd a King. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.68 | Like to a little kingdom, suffers then | Like to a little Kingdome, suffers then |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.216 | Who rated him for speaking well of Pompey; | Who rated him for speaking well of Pompey; |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.304 | Knocking | Knocke. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.39 | Plucking the entrails of an offering forth, | Plucking the intrailes of an Offering forth, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.197 | To see thy Antony making his peace, | To see thy Antony making his peace, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.198 | Shaking the bloody fingers of thy foes, | Shaking the bloody fingers of thy Foes? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.219 | Swayed from the point by looking down on Caesar. | Sway'd from the point, by looking downe on Casar. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.97 | I thrice presented him a kingly crown, | I thrice presented him a Kingly Crowne, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.3 | For taking bribes here of the Sardians; | For taking Bribes heere of the Sardians; |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.10 | With fearful bravery, thinking by this face | With fearefull brauery: thinking by this face |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Edward, Derby, Prince Edward, Audley, Warwick, and Artois | Enter King Edward, Derby, Prince Edward, Audely and Artoys. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.21 | John of the house of Valois now their king. | Iohn of the house of Valoys now their king: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.38 | What then should subjects but embrace their king? | What then should subiects but imbrace their King, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.54 | Exeunt Lords. King takes his State. | |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.56 | The most renowned prince, King John of France, | The most renowned prince K. Iohn of France, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.64 | Thou mayst be sworn true liegeman to our king; | Thou mayst be sworne true liegeman to our King, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.91 | And, be it spoke with reverence of the King, | And be it spoke with reuerence of the King, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.110 | Is far more thorny-pricking than this blade; | Is farre more thornie pricking than this blade. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.124 | The treacherous King no sooner was informed | The treacherous King no sooner was informde, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.162 | As, at the coronation of a king, | As at the Coronation of a king, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.5 | With vehement suit the king in my behalf. | Wth vehement sute the king in my behalfe: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.15 | Enter below, King David, Douglas, and Lorraine | Enter Dauid and Douglas, Lorraine. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.33 | Dismiss their biting whinyards, till your king | Dismisse their byting whinyards, till your King, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.39 | Your acceptable greeting to my king. | Your acceptable greeting to my king. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.48 | My liege, as we were pricking on the hills | My liege, as we were pricking on the hils, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.56 | Dislodge, dislodge! It is the King of England. | Dislodge, dislodge, it is the king of England. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.86 | The king himself is come in person hither. | The king himselfe is come in person hither: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.90 | Enter King Edward, Warwick, Artois, with others | Enter king Edward, Warwike, Artoyes, with others. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.99 | My gracious King, fair is she not at all, | My gratious King, faire is she not at all, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.120 | And let the power of a mighty king | And let the power of a mighty king |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.139 | What needs a tongue to such a speaking eye, | What needs a tongue to such a speaking eie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.15 | Being in the sacred presence of a king. | Beingin the sacred present of a King. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.17 | To vail his eyes amiss, being a king. | To waile his eyes amisse being a king; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.19 | To bear herself in presence of a king. | To beare her selfe in presence of a king: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.21 | To dote amiss, being a mighty king. | To dote a misse being a mighty king, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.24 | Here comes his highness, walking all alone. | Here comes his highnes walking all alone. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.25 | Enter King Edward | Enter King Edward. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.68 | Talking of grief, to make thee ready groan, | Talking of griefe, to make thee ready grone, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.202 | Should think my sovereign wrong! Thrice gentle King, | Should thinck my soueraigne wrong, thrice gentle King: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.213 | And tell thyself a king doth dote on thee; | And tell thy self a King doth dote on thee, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.258 | Commit high treason against the king of heaven, | Comit high treason against the King of heauen, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.263 | To be a king is of a younger house | To be a King is of a yonger house, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.267 | But not by him anointed for a king. | But not by him annointed for a king, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.285 | And not a poison-sucking envious spider, | And not a poison sucking enuious spider, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.348 | O doting King! O detestable office! | O doting King, or detestable office, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.359 | If she remember to embrace the King; | If she remember to embrace the king, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.365 | But not his kingdom can buy out the sin; | But not his kingdome can buy out the sinne; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.384 | To do a message to thee from the King. | To do a message to thee from the king: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.385 | The mighty King of England dotes on thee: | The mighty king of England dotes on thee: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.392 | The King that would distain thee will advance thee. | The king that would distaine thee, will aduance thee: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.399 | The King will in his glory hide thy shame; | The king will in his glory hide thy shame, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.401 | Will lose their eyesight looking in the sun. | Will loose their eie-sight looking in the Sunne: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.405 | The king's great name will temper thy misdeeds, | The kings great name will temper their misdeeds, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.434 | Than the polluted closet of a king; | Then the polluted closet of a king, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.7 | What news, my lord of Derby, from the Emperor? | King. What newes my Lord of Derby from the Emperor. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.10 | And makes our king lieutenant-general | And makes our king leiuetenant generall |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.15 | The King is in his closet, malcontent, | The king is in his closet malcontent, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.21 | The trumpets sound; the King is now abroad. | The Trumpets sound, the king is now abroad, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.22 | Enter the King | Enter the King. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.28 | All love and duty to my lord the king! | All loue and duety to my Lord the King. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.55 | Betwixt a goddess and a mighty king. | Betwixt a goddesse, and a mighty king: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.88 | Who looking wistly on me make me blush, | Who looking wistely on me, make me blush: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.97 | I go to conquer kings; and shall I not then | I go to conquer kings, andshall I not then |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.104 | Hath ransomed captive France, and set the king, | Hath ransomed captiue Fraunce, and set the King, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.116 | Go, Lod'wick, put thy hand into thy purse, | King. Goe Lodwike, put thy hand into thy purse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.165 | This packing evil, we both shall tremble for it. | This packing euill, we both shall tremble for it. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.168 | Keep but thy word, great King, and I am thine. | Keepe but thy word great king, and I am thine, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.177 | Stir not, lascivious King, to hinder me. | Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.1 | Enter King John of France, his two sons, Charles of Normandy and Philip, and the Duke of Lorraine | Enter King Iohn of Fraunce, his two sonnes, Charles of Normandie, and Phillip, and the Duke of Lorraine. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.24 | King Edward hath retained in Netherland, | King Edward hath retaynd in Netherland, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.35 | The King of Bohemia and of Sicily, | The king of Bohemia, and of Cycelie. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.40.1 | Enter the King of Bohemia, with Danes, and a Polonian captain, with other soldiers, another way | Enter the King of Bohemia with Danes, and a Polonian Captaine with other soldiers another way. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.40 | King John of France, as league and neighbourhood | King Iohn of Fraunce, as league and neighborhood, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.47 | Welcome, Bohemian King, and welcome all: | Welcome Bohemian king, and welcome all, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.64 | The proud armado of King Edward's ships, | The proud Armado of king Edwards ships, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.104 | Exeunt all but King John and Philip | Exunt. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.126 | To buckle for a kingdom's sovereignty. | To buckle for a kingdomes souerentie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.130 | Affrights not more than kings when they dispose | Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.36 | Edward is son unto our late king's sister, | Edward is sonnne vnto our late kings sister, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.58 | And as the leaking vapour in the wind | And as the leaking vapour in the wind, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.64 | Upon the right hand comes the conquering King, | Vpon the right hand comes the conquering King, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.1 | Enter King Edward and the Earl of Derby, with Soldiers, and Gobin de Grace | Enter King Edward and the Erle of Darby With Souldiors, and Gobin de Graie. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.35 | Hast thou not seen the usurping King of France? | Hast thou not seene the vsurping King of Fraunce. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Enter King John, the Dukes of Normandy and Lorraine, the King of Bohemia, young Philip, and Soldiers | Enter King Iohn, Dukes of Normanndy and Lorraine, King of Boheme, yong Phillip, and Souldiers. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Edward, know that John, the true King of France, | Edward know that Iohn the true king of Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.79 | Know that thy wolvish barking cannot hurt; | Know that thy woluish barking cannot hurt, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.119 | No father, king, or shepherd of thy realm, | No father, king, or shepheard of thy realme, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.132 | King, but thyself, before this present time? | king, / But thyselfe, before this present time, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.143 | He that you fight for is your natural king, | He that you fight for is your naturall King, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.151 | Then, to protect your country and your king, | Then to protect your Country and your King, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.165 | Vive le roi! God save King John of France! | Viue le Roy, God saue King Iohn of France. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.167 | Exeunt King John, Charles, Philip, Lorraine, Bohemia, and Soldiers | |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.1 | Alarum. Enter a many Frenchmen flying. After them Prince Edward running. Then enter King John and the Duke of Lorraine | Alarum. Enter a many French men flying. After them Prince Edward runing. Then enter King Iohn and Duke of Loraine. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.14 | Enter King Edward and Audley | Enter King Edward and Audley. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.23 | Rescue, King Edward, rescue for thy son! | Rescue king Edward, rescue, for thy sonne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.74 | Enter Prince Edward in triumph, bearing in his hand his shivered lance, and the body of the King of Bohemia borne before, wrapped in the colours. They run and embrace him | Enter Prince Edward in tryumph, bearing in his hande his shiuered Launce, and the King of Boheme, borne before, wrapt in the Coullours: They runne and imbrace him. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.86 | The king of Boheme, father, whom I slew, | The king of Boheme father whome Islue, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.102 | And therefore with thy sword, yet reeking warm | And therefore with thy sword, yet reaking warme, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.106 | And proved thyself fit heir unto a king. | And proude thy selfe fit heire vnto a king: |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.113 | Thou know'st King Edward for no wantonness, | Thou knowest King Edward for no wantonesse, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.115 | But which way is the fearful king escaped? | But which way is the fearefull king escapt? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.5 | For this kind furtherance of your king and you, | For this kind furtherance of your king and you, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.1.1 | Enter King Edward and Derby, with Soldiers | Enter King Edward and Derby with Souldiers. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.41 | Thinking belike he soonest should prevail, | Thinking belike he soonest should preuaile, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.56 | And with him he shall bring his prisoner king. | And with him he shall bring his prisoner king. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.62 | The burgesses of Calais, mighty prince, | The Burgesses of Callis mighty king, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.81 | Had we not been persuaded John our King | Had we not been perswaded Iohn our King, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.28 | Or else a kingdom should not draw me hence. | Or else a kingdome should not draw me hence. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.57 | Enter King John | Enter King Iohn. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.7 | Masking, as 'twere, the beauteous burning sun, | Masking as twere the beautious burning Sunne, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.12 | Before us in the valley lies the king, | Before vs in the vallie lies the king, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.23 | Philip, the younger issue of the king, | Phillip the younger issue of the king, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.36 | The king binds in; the hills on either hand | The king binds in, the hils on either hand, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.61 | There is but one France, one king of France: | There is but one Fraunce, one king of Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.62 | That France hath no more kings, and that same king | That Fraunce hath no more kings, and that same king |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.63 | Hath but the puissant legion of one king, | Hath but the puissant legion of one king? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.66 | Enter a Herald from King John | Enter an Herald from king Iohn. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.67 | The King of France, my sovereign lord and master, | The king of Fraunce my soueraigne Lord and master, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.81 | The Lord forbid! Return and tell the king: | The Lord forbid, returne and tell the king, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.102 | To the most mighty Christian King of France, | To the most mightie christian king of France, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.1 | Enter King John and Charles | Enter king Iohn and Charles. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.13 | And speeches sleep through all the waking regions. | and speeches sleepe through all the waking regions. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.35 | Upon the quaking and dismayed world. | Vpon the quaking and dismaied world, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.100 | The royal king, to grace his warlike son, | The roiall king to grace his warlike sonne, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.108 | To Calais, where my liege King Edward is. | To Callice where my liege king Edward is. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.110 | And bid the king prepare a noble grave | and bid the king prepare a noble graue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.123 | And tell the king this is not all his ill, | and tell the king this is not all his ill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.18.1 | Alarum. Enter King John | Allarum. Enter king Iohn. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.1.1 | Enter Prince Edward, King John, Charles, and all, with ensigns spread. Retreat sounded | Enter prince Edward, king Iohn, Charles, and all with Ensignes spred. Retreat sounded. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.8 | Should in the bosom of your kingdom thus, | Should in the bosome of your kingdome thus, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.31 | If thou wilt drink the blood of captive kings, | If thou wilt drinke the blood of captyue kings, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.33 | A health of king's blood, and I'll drink to thee. | A Heath of kings blood, and Ile drinke to thee, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.38 | A Caesar's fame in kings' captivity – | A Casars fame in kings captiuitie; |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.64 | The tribute of my wars, fair France his king. | The tribut of my wars, faire Fraunce his king. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | Enter King Edward, Queen Philippa, Derby, Soldiers | Enter King Edward, Queen Phillip, Derby, soldiers. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.8 | Mercy, King Edward, mercy, gracious lord! | Mercy king Edward, mercie gratious Lord. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.13 | And hear us, mighty King. | And heare vs mightie king: |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.41 | And kings approach the nearest unto God | And kings approch the nearest vnto God, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.43 | As thou intendest to be king of France, | As thou intendest to be king of Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.44 | So let her people live to call thee king, | So let her people liue to call thee king, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.59 | Learn then to reverence Edward as your king. | Learne then to reuerence Edw. as your king. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.64 | Enter Copland and King David | Enter Copland and King Dauid. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.64 | Copland, my lord, and David, King of Scots. | Copland my Lord, and Dauid King of Scots: |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.73 | I took the king myself in single fight, | I tooke the king my selfe in single fight, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.83 | But, Copland, thou didst scorn the King's command, | But Copland thou didst scorne the kings command |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.93 | And Copland's faith, relation to his king. | and Coplands faith relation to his king, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.94 | Kneel therefore down: now rise, King Edward's knight; | Kneele therefore downe, now rise king Edwards knight, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.98 | This, mighty King: the country we have won, | This mightie king, the Country we haue won, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.114 | Surprised, and brought us prisoners to the king, | Surprisd and brought vs prisoners to the king, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.120 | But, ere we went, ‘ Salute your king,’ quoth he, | But ere we went, salute your king, quothe hee, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.182 | King John of France, together with his son, | King Iohn of France, together with his sonne, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.184 | To crown thee with, and to proclaim thee king. | To crowne thee with, and to proclaime thee king |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.187 | Enter Prince Edward, King John, Philip, Audley, and Artois | Enter Prince Edward, king Iohn, Phillip, Audley, Artoys. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.243 | Arrive, three kings, two princes, and a queen. | Ariue three kings, two princes, and a queene. |
King John | KJ I.i.1.1 | Enter King John, Queen Eleanor, Pembroke, Essex, | Enter King Iohn, Queene Elinor, Pembroke, Essex, |
King John | KJ I.i.2 | Thus, after greeting, speaks the King of France, | Thus (after greeting) speakes the King of France, |
King John | KJ I.i.21 | Then take my King's defiance from my mouth, | Then take my Kings defiance from my mouth, |
King John | KJ I.i.37 | Which now the manage of two kingdoms must | Which now the mannage of two kingdomes must |
King John | KJ I.i.40 | (to King John) | |
King John | KJ I.i.59 | Most certain of one mother, mighty King – | Most certain of one mother, mighty King, |
King John | KJ I.i.85.1 | (to King John) | |
King John | KJ I.i.102 | Th' advantage of his absence took the King | Th' aduantage of his absence tooke the King, |
King John | KJ I.i.202 | And talking of the Alps and Apennines, | And talking of the Alpes and Appenines, |
King John | KJ I.i.253 | King Richard Coeur-de-lion was thy father. | King Richard Cordelion was thy father, |
King John | KJ II.i.1.1 | Enter on one side King Philip of France, Lewis the | Enter before Angiers, Philip King of France, Lewis, |
King John | KJ II.i.30 | Salute thee for her king. Till then, fair boy, | Salute thee for her King, till then faire boy |
King John | KJ II.i.65 | With them a bastard of the King's deceased. | With them a Bastard of the Kings deceast, |
King John | KJ II.i.84.1 | Enter King John, Queen Eleanor, Blanche, the | Enter K. of England, Bastard, Queene, Blanch, |
King John | KJ II.i.95 | That thou hast underwrought his lawful king, | That thou hast vnder-wrought his lawfull King, |
King John | KJ II.i.107 | How comes it then that thou art called a king, | How comes it then that thou art call'd a King, |
King John | KJ II.i.122 | Out, insolent! Thy bastard shall be king | Out insolent, thy bastard shall be King, |
King John | KJ II.i.149 | King Philip, determine what we shall do straight. | King Lewis, determine what we shall doe strait. |
King John | KJ II.i.151 | King John, this is the very sum of all: | King Iohn, this is the very summe of all: |
King John | KJ II.i.161 | Give grandam kingdom, and it grandam will | Giue grandame kingdome, and it grandame will |
King John | KJ II.i.215 | Confronts your city's eyes, your winking gates; | Comfort yours Citties eies, your winking gates: |
King John | KJ II.i.222 | But on the sight of us your lawful King, | But on the sight of vs your lawfull King, |
King John | KJ II.i.228 | To make a shaking fever in your walls, | To make a shaking feuer in your walles, |
King John | KJ II.i.232 | And let us in – your King, whose laboured spirits, | And let vs in. Your King, whose labour'd spirits |
King John | KJ II.i.240 | And king o'er him and all that he enjoys. | And King ore him, and all that he enioyes: |
King John | KJ II.i.267. | In brief, we are the King of England's subjects; | In breefe, we are the King of Englands subiects |
King John | KJ II.i.269 | Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. | Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. |
King John | KJ II.i.270 | That can we not. But he that proves the King, | That can we not: but he that proues the King |
King John | KJ II.i.273 | Doth not the crown of England prove the King? | Doth not the Crowne of England, prooue the King? |
King John | KJ II.i.286 | In dreadful trial of our kingdom's king. | In dreadfull triall of our kingdomes King. |
King John | KJ II.i.299.1 | Exeunt all but Hubert – King John and | Exeunt |
King John | KJ II.i.299.2 | his followers on one side, King Philip | |
King John | KJ II.i.311 | Arthur of Brittaine England's king and yours. | Arthur of Britaine, Englands King, and yours. |
King John | KJ II.i.313 | King John, your king and England's, doth approach, | King Iohn, your king and Englands, doth approach, |
King John | KJ II.i.334.1 | Enter on one side King John, Queen Eleanor, Blanche, | Enter the two Kings with their powers, |
King John | KJ II.i.334.3 | King Philip, Lewis the Dauphin, Austria, lords, and | |
King John | KJ II.i.349 | With slaughter coupled to the name of kings. | With slaughter coupled to the name of kings. |
King John | KJ II.i.351 | When the rich blood of kings is set on fire! | When the rich blood of kings is set on fire: |
King John | KJ II.i.355 | In undetermined differences of kings. | In vndetermin'd differences of kings. |
King John | KJ II.i.357 | Cry havoc, Kings! Back to the stained field, | Cry hauocke kings, backe to the stained field |
King John | KJ II.i.362 | Speak, citizens, for England. Who's your king? | Speake Citizens for England,whose your king. |
King John | KJ II.i.363 | The King of England, when we know the King. | The king of England, when we know the king. |
King John | KJ II.i.371 | Kings of our fears, until our fears, resolved, | Kings of our feare, vntill our feares resolu'd |
King John | KJ II.i.372 | Be by some certain king purged and deposed. | Be by some certaine king, purg'd and depos'd. |
King John | KJ II.i.373 | By heaven, these scroyles of Angiers flout you, Kings, | By heauen, these scroyles of Angiers flout you kings, |
King John | KJ II.i.400 | Then after fight who shall be king of it? | Then after fight who shall be king of it? |
King John | KJ II.i.401.1 | (to King Philip) | |
King John | KJ II.i.401 | An if thou hast the mettle of a king, | And if thou hast the mettle of a king, |
King John | KJ II.i.416 | Hear us, great Kings! Vouchsafe a while to stay, | Heare vs great kings, vouchsafe awhile to stay |
King John | KJ II.i.421 | Persever not, but hear me, mighty Kings! | Perseuer not, but heare me mighty kings. |
King John | KJ II.i.444 | Two such controlling bounds, shall you be, Kings, | Two such controlling bounds shall you be, kings, |
King John | KJ II.i.512 | That anything he sees which moves his liking, | That any thing he see's which moues his liking, |
King John | KJ II.i.561 | Mad world! Mad kings! Mad composition! | Mad world, mad kings, mad composition: |
King John | KJ II.i.570 | Of kings, of beggars, old men, young men, maids – | Of kings, of beggers, old men, yong men, maids, |
King John | KJ II.i.597 | Since kings break faith upon commodity, | Since Kings breake faith vpon commoditie, |
King John | KJ III.i.10 | I have a king's oath to the contrary. | I haue a Kings oath to the contrarie. |
King John | KJ III.i.19 | What dost thou mean by shaking of thy head? | What dost thou meane by shaking of thy head? |
King John | KJ III.i.60 | France is a bawd to fortune and King John, | France is a Bawd to Fortune, and king Iohn, |
King John | KJ III.i.66 | I may not go without you to the Kings. | I may not goe without you to the kings. |
King John | KJ III.i.71 | Let kings assemble; for my grief's so great | Let kings assemble: for my greefe's so great, |
King John | KJ III.i.74 | Here is my throne. Bid kings come bow to it. | Heere is my Throne, bid kings come bow to it. |
King John | KJ III.i.75.1 | Enter King John, King Philip, Queen Eleanor, Lewis | Enter King Iohn, France, Dolphin, Blanch, Elianor, Philip, |
King John | KJ III.i.107 | Arm, arm, you heavens, against these perjured Kings! | Arme, arme, you heauens, against these periur'd Kings, |
King John | KJ III.i.111 | Set armed discord 'twixt these perjured Kings. | Set armed discord 'twixt these periur'd Kings, |
King John | KJ III.i.137 | To thee, King John, my holy errand is. | To thee King Iohn my holy errand is: |
King John | KJ III.i.148 | Can task the free breath of a sacred king? | Can tast the free breath of a sacred King? |
King John | KJ III.i.162 | Though you, and all the kings of Christendom, | Though you, and all the Kings of Christendom |
King John | KJ III.i.187 | Law cannot give my child his kingdom here, | Law cannot giue my childe his kingdome heere; |
King John | KJ III.i.188 | For he that holds his kingdom holds the law. | For he that holds his Kingdome, holds the Law: |
King John | KJ III.i.198 | King Philip, listen to the Cardinal. | King Philip, listen to the Cardinall. |
King John | KJ III.i.217 | The King is moved, and answers not to this. | The king is moud, and answers not to this. |
King John | KJ III.i.218 | (to King Philip) | |
King John | KJ III.i.219 | Do so, King Philip; hang no more in doubt. | Doe so king Philip, hang no more in doubt. |
King John | KJ III.i.232 | Between our kingdoms and our royal selves; | Betweene our kingdomes and our royall selues, |
King John | KJ III.i.238 | The fearful difference of incensed kings. | The fearefull difference of incensed kings: |
King John | KJ III.ii.5.1 | Enter King John, Arthur, and Hubert | Enter Iohn, Arthur, Hubert. |
King John | KJ III.iii.1.1 | Alarums, excursions, retreat. Enter King John, | Alarums, excursions, Retreat. Enter Iohn |
King John | KJ III.iii.45 | Making that idiot, laughter, keep men's eyes | Making that idiot laughter keepe mens eyes, |
King John | KJ III.iv.1.1 | Enter King Philip, Lewis the Dauphin, Cardinal | Enter France, Dolphin, |
King John | KJ III.iv.67 | Sticking together in calamity. | Sticking together in calamitie. |
King John | KJ III.iv.121 | 'Tis strange to think how much King John hath lost | 'Tis strange to thinke how much King Iohn hath lost |
King John | KJ III.iv.172 | Is now in England ransacking the church, | Is now in England ransacking the Church, |
King John | KJ III.iv.178 | Go with me to the King. 'Tis wonderful | Go with me to the King, 'tis wonderfull, |
King John | KJ III.iv.181 | For England, go! I will whet on the King. | For England go; I will whet on the King. |
King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
King John | KJ IV.i.120 | Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uses. | Creatures of note for mercy, lacking vses. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.1.1 | Enter King John, Pembroke, Salisbury, and other | Enter Iohn, Pembroke, Salisbury, and other |
King John | KJ IV.ii.76 | The colour of the King doth come and go | The colour of the King doth come, and go |
King John | KJ IV.ii.98 | His little kingdom of a forced grave. | His little kingdome of a forced graue. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.208 | It is the curse of kings to be attended | It is the curse of Kings, to be attended |
King John | KJ IV.ii.211 | And on the winking of authority | And on the winking of Authoritie |
King John | KJ IV.ii.224 | But taking note of thy abhorred aspect, | But taking note of thy abhorr'd Aspect, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.228 | And thou, to be endeared to a king, | And thou, to be endeered to a King, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.246 | This kingdom, this confine of blood and breath, | This kingdome, this Confine of blood, and breathe |
King John | KJ IV.iii.22 | The King by me requests your presence straight. | The King by me requests your presence straight. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.23 | The King hath dispossessed himself of us; | The king hath dispossest himselfe of vs, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.63 | The practice, and the purpose, of the King – | The practice, and the purpose of the king: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.74 | Lords, I am hot with haste in seeking you. | Lords, I am hot with haste, in seeking you, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.75 | Arthur doth live; the King hath sent for you. | Arthur doth liue, the king hath sent for you. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.85 | Lest I, by marking of your rage, forget | Least I, by marking of your rage, forget |
King John | KJ IV.iii.115 | There tell the King he may inquire us out. | There tel the king, he may inquire vs out. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.157 | And follow me with speed; I'll to the King. | And follow me with speed: Ile to the King: |
King John | KJ V.i.1 | Enter King John, Cardinal Pandulph, and attendants | Enter King Iohn and Pandolph, attendants. |
King John | KJ V.i.47 | Govern the motion of a kingly eye. | Gouerne the motion of a kinglye eye: |
King John | KJ V.i.72 | Mocking the air with colours idly spread, | Mocking the ayre with colours idlely spred, |
King John | KJ V.ii.15 | By making many. O, it grieves my soul | By making many: Oh it grieues my soule, |
King John | KJ V.ii.69 | The next is this: King John hath reconciled | The next is this: King Iohn hath reconcil'd |
King John | KJ V.ii.84 | Between this chastised kingdom and myself, | Betweene this chastiz'd kingdome and my selfe, |
King John | KJ V.ii.120 | My holy lord of Milan, from the King | My holy Lord of Millane, from the King |
King John | KJ V.ii.128 | The youth says well! Now hear our English King, | The youth saies well. Now heare our English King, |
King John | KJ V.ii.134 | The King doth smile at; and is well prepared | The King doth smile at, and is well prepar'd |
King John | KJ V.ii.145 | Thinking his voice an armed Englishman – | Thinking this voyce an armed Englishman. |
King John | KJ V.iii.1.1 | Alarums. Enter King John and Hubert | Alarums. Enter Iohn and Hubert. |
King John | KJ V.iv.1 | I did not think the King so stored with friends. | I did not thinke the King so stor'd with friends. |
King John | KJ V.iv.6 | They say King John, sore sick, hath left the field. | They say King Iohn sore sick, hath left the field. |
King John | KJ V.iv.13 | Seek out King John and fall before his feet; | Seeke out King Iohn, and fall before his feete: |
King John | KJ V.iv.40 | Commend me to one Hubert, with your King. | Commend me to one Hubert, with your King; |
King John | KJ V.iv.57 | Even to our ocean, to our great King John. | Euen to our Ocean, to our great King Iohn. |
King John | KJ V.v.17 | King John did fly an hour or two before | King Iohn did flie an houre or two before |
King John | KJ V.vi.14 | That any accent breaking from thy tongue | That any accent breaking from thy tongue, |
King John | KJ V.vi.23 | The King, I fear, is poisoned by a monk; | The King I feare is poyson'd by a Monke, |
King John | KJ V.vi.30 | Whose bowels suddenly burst out. The King | Whose Bowels sodainly burst out: The King |
King John | KJ V.vi.35 | At whose request the King hath pardoned them, | At whose request the king hath pardon'd them, |
King John | KJ V.vi.43 | Away before! Conduct me to the King; | Away before: Conduct me to the king, |
King John | KJ V.vii.28.1 | King John is brought in by Bigot and other attendants | Iohn brought in. |
King John | KJ V.vii.38 | Nor let my kingdom's rivers take their course | Nor let my kingdomes Riuers take their course |
King John | KJ V.vii.64 | King John dies | |
King John | KJ V.vii.66 | My liege! My lord! But now a king, now thus! | My Liege, my Lord: but now a King, now thus. |
King John | KJ V.vii.69 | When this was now a king, and now is clay? | When this was now a King, and now is clay? |
King Lear | KL I.i.1 | I thought the King had more affected the Duke of | I thought the King had more affected the Duke of |
King Lear | KL I.i.4 | division of the kingdom it appears not which of the | diuision of the Kingdome, it appeares not which of the |
King Lear | KL I.i.22 | was good sport at his making, and the whoreson must be | was good sport at his making, and the horson must be |
King Lear | KL I.i.32 | shall again. The King is coming. | shall againe. The King is comming. |
King Lear | KL I.i.32.2 | Enter King Lear, Cornwall, Albany, Gonerill, Regan, | Enter King Lear, Cornwall, Albany, Gonerill, Regan, |
King Lear | KL I.i.38 | In three our kingdom: and 'tis our fast intent | In three our Kingdome: and 'tis our fast intent, |
King Lear | KL I.i.80 | Remain this ample third of our fair kingdom, | Remaine this ample third of our faire Kingdome, |
King Lear | KL I.i.136 | The name and all th' addition to a king; the sway, | The name, and all th'addition to a King: the Sway, |
King Lear | KL I.i.140 | Whom I have ever honoured as my king, | Whom I haue euer honor'd as my King, |
King Lear | KL I.i.160.2 | Now by Apollo, King, | Now by Apollo, King |
King Lear | KL I.i.176 | Upon our kingdom. If on the tenth day following | Vpon our kingdome; if on the tenth day following, |
King Lear | KL I.i.180 | Fare thee well, King, sith thus thou wilt appear, | Fare thee well King, sith thus thou wilt appeare, |
King Lear | KL I.i.190 | We first address toward you, who with this king | We first addresse toward you, who with this King |
King Lear | KL I.i.208 | I tell you all her wealth. (To France) For you, great king, | I tell you all her wealth. For you great King, |
King Lear | KL I.i.211 | T' avert your liking a more worthier way | T'auert your liking a more worthier way, |
King Lear | KL I.i.233.1 | Hath lost me in your liking. | Hath lost me in your liking. |
King Lear | KL I.i.241.2 | Royal Lear, | Royall King, |
King Lear | KL I.i.256 | Thy dowerless daughter, King, thrown to my chance, | Thy dowrelesse Daughter King, throwne to my chance, |
King Lear | KL I.i.301 | There is further compliment of leave-taking | There is further complement of leaue-taking |
King Lear | KL I.ii.24 | And the King gone tonight? prescribed his power? | And the King gone to night? Prescrib'd his powre, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.39 | as I have perused, I find it not fit for your o'erlooking. | as I haue perus'd, I finde it not fit for your ore-looking. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.84 | proceed against him, mistaking his purpose, it would | proceed against him, mistaking his purpose, it would |
King Lear | KL I.ii.110 | prediction: there's son against father; the King falls | prediction; there's Son against Father, the King fals |
King Lear | KL I.ii.139 | I am thinking, brother, of a prediction I read | I am thinking Brother of a prediction I read |
King Lear | KL I.ii.145 | divisions in state, menaces and maledictions against king | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.20 | King. | King. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.21 | If thou be'st as poor for a subject as he's for a king | If thou be'st as poore for a subiect, as hee's for a King, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.99 | Why? For taking one's part that's out of favour. | Why? for taking ones part that's out of fauour, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.173 | That such a king should play bo-peep | That such a King should play bo-peepe, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.179 | They'll have me whipped for speaking true; thou'lt | they'l haue me whipt for speaking true: thou'lt |
King Lear | KL I.iv.198 | Do hourly carp and quarrel, breaking forth | Do hourely Carpe and is Quarrell, breaking forth |
King Lear | KL I.iv.200 | I had thought by making this well known unto you | I had thought by making this well knowne vnto you, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.207 | Might in their working do you that offence | Might in their working do you that offence, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.225 | Are lethargied – Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so! | Are Lethargied. Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so? |
King Lear | KL II.i.81 | I will send far and near, that all the kingdom | I will send farre and neere, that all the kingdome |
King Lear | KL II.ii.15 | filthy-worsted-stocking knave; a lily-livered, action-taking, | filthy woosted-stocking knaue, a Lilly-liuered, action-taking, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.27 | and beat thee before the King? Draw, you rogue! For | and beate thee before the King? Draw you rogue, for |
King Lear | KL II.ii.33 | King, and take Vanity the puppet's part against the | King, and take Vanitie the puppets part, against the |
King Lear | KL II.ii.47 | The messengers from our sister and the King – | The Messengers from our Sister, and the King? |
King Lear | KL II.ii.101 | Than twenty silly-ducking observants | Then twenty silly-ducking obseruants, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.106.1 | On flickering Phoebus' front – | On flicking Phoebus front. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.114 | It pleased the King his master very late | It pleas'd the King his Master very late |
King Lear | KL II.ii.119 | That worthied him, got praises of the King | That worthied him, got praises of the King, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.126 | Call not your stocks for me. I serve the King, | Call not your Stocks for me, I serue the King. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.130 | Stocking his messenger. | Stocking his Messenger. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.139 | His fault is much, and the good King, his master, | |
King Lear | KL II.ii.143 | Are punished with. The King must take it ill | The King his Master, needs must take it ill |
King Lear | KL II.ii.158 | Good King, that must approve the common saw, | Good King, that must approue the common saw, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.167 | From this enormous state, seeking to give | From this enormous State, seeking to giue |
King Lear | KL II.iii.5 | Does not attend my taking. Whiles I may 'scape | Do's not attend my taking. Whiles I may scape |
King Lear | KL II.iv.29 | My duty kneeling, came there a reeking post, | My dutie kneeling, came there a reeking Poste, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.61 | How chance the King comes with so small a number? | How chance the the King comes with so small a number? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.69 | stinking. Let go thy hold when a great wheel runs down | stinking; let go thy hold, when a great wheele runs downe |
King Lear | KL II.iv.96 | The King would speak with Cornwall, the dear father | The King would speake with Cornwall, / The deere Father |
King Lear | KL II.iv.159.1 | You taking airs, with lameness! | You taking Ayres, with Lamenesse. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.175 | Thy half o'the kingdom hast thou not forgot, | Thy halfe o'th'Kingdome hast thou not forgot, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.291.1 | The King is in high rage. | The King is in high rage. |
King Lear | KL III.i.3 | I know you. Where's the King? | I know you: Where's the King? |
King Lear | KL III.i.26 | Either in snuffs and packings of the Dukes, | Either in snuffes, and packings of the Dukes, |
King Lear | KL III.i.28 | Against the old kind King, or something deeper, | Against the old kinde King; or something deeper, |
King Lear | KL III.i.31 | Into this scattered kingdom, who already, | |
King Lear | KL III.i.37 | Some that will thank you making just report | |
King Lear | KL III.i.39 | The King hath cause to plain. | |
King Lear | KL III.i.50 | I will go seek the King. | I will go seeke the King. |
King Lear | KL III.i.53 | That when we have found the King – in which your pain | That when we haue found the King, in which your pain |
King Lear | KL III.ii.6 | Singe my white head! And thou all-shaking thunder, | Sindge my white head. And thou all-shaking Thunder, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.17 | I never gave you kingdom, called you children. | I neuer gaue you Kingdome, call'd you Children; |
King Lear | KL III.iii.11 | the King now bears will be revenged home. There | the King now beares, will be reuenged home; ther |
King Lear | KL III.iii.13 | King. I will look him and privily relieve him. Go you | King, I will looke him, and priuily relieue him; goe you |
King Lear | KL III.iii.16 | bed. If I die for it, as no less is threatened me, the King | bed, if I die for it, (as no lesse is threatned me) the King |
King Lear | KL III.iv.57 | whirlwinds, star-blasting, and taking! Do Poor Tom | Whirle-Windes, Starre-blasting, and taking, do poore Tom |
King Lear | KL III.iv.91 | Let not the creaking of shoes nor the rustling of silks | Let not the creaking of shooes, Nor the rustling of Silkes, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.109 | cold. Look, here comes a walking fire. | cold: Looke, heere comes a walking fire. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.158 | Thou sayest the King grows mad; I'll tell thee, friend, | Thou sayest the King growes mad, Ile tell thee Friend |
King Lear | KL III.v.6 | a provoking merit set a-work by a reprovable badness in | a prouoking merit set a-worke by a reprouable badnesse in |
King Lear | KL III.v.19 | If I find him comforting the King it will | If I finde him comforting the King, it will |
King Lear | KL III.vi.11 | A king, a king! | A King, a King. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.48 | King her father. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.84 | Come hither, friend. Where is the King my master? | Come hither Friend: / Where is the King my Master? |
King Lear | KL III.vi.99.2 | bearing off the King | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.107 | When that which makes me bend makes the King bow – | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.112 | What will hap more tonight, safe 'scape the King! | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.13 | How now? Where's the King? | How now? Where's the King? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.45 | Late footed in the kingdom – | late footed in the Kingdome? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.46 | To whose hands you have sent the lunatic King? Speak! | To whose hands/ You haue sent the Lunaticke King: Speake. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.50.1 | Where hast thou sent the King? | Where hast thou sent the King? |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.95 | To thank thee for the love thou show'dst the King | To thanke thee for the loue thou shew'dst the King, |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.1 | Why the King of France is so suddenly gone back | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.5 | to the kingdom so much fear and danger that his | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.15.1 | Sought to be king o'er her. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.37.1 | Was this before the King returned? | |
King Lear | KL IV.v.25 | She gave strange oeillades and most speaking looks | She gaue strange Eliads, and most speaking lookes |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.29 | Well worth a poor man's taking. Fairies and gods | Well worth a poore mans taking. Fayries, and Gods |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.84 | King himself. | King himselfe. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.107.1 | Is't not the King? | Is't not the King? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.107.2 | Ay, every inch a king. | I, euery inch a King. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.200 | Come, come, I am a king; masters, know you that? | Come, come, I am a King, Masters, know you that? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.205 | Past speaking of in a king. – Thou hast one daughter | Past speaking ofin a King. Thou hast a Daughter |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.278 | The King is mad; how stiff is my vile sense, | The King is mad: / How stiffe is my vilde sense |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.12.2 | How does the King? | How do's the King? |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.18 | That we may wake the King. He hath slept long. | That we may wake the King, he hath slept long? |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.76.2 | In your own kingdom, sir. | In your owne kingdome Sir. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.93 | powers of the kingdom approach apace. | |
King Lear | KL V.i.21 | Sir, this I heard; the King is come to his daughter, | Sir, this I heard, the King is come to his Daughter |
King Lear | KL V.i.26 | Not bolds the King, with others – whom, I fear, | |
King Lear | KL V.i.65 | His speedy taking off. As for the mercy | His speedy taking off. As for the mercie |
King Lear | KL V.ii.6 | King Lear hath lost; he and his daughter ta'en. | King Lear hath lost, he and his Daughter tane, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.5 | For thee, oppressed King, I am cast down; | For thee oppressed King I am cast downe, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.47 | To send the old and miserable King | To send the old and miserable King |
King Lear | KL V.iii.218 | Followed his enemy king and did him service | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.233 | To bid my King and master aye good night:. | To bid my King and Master aye good night. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.235 | Speak, Edmund, where's the King? and where's Cordelia? | Speake Edmund, where's the King? and where's Cordelia? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.259 | She's dead as earth. Lend me a looking-glass; | She's dead as earth: Lend me a Looking-glasse, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.1.1 | Enter Ferdinand, King of Navarre, Berowne, Longaville, | Enter Ferdinand King of Nauarre, Berowne, Longauill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.77 | Light seeking light doth light of light beguile; | Light seeeking light, doth light of light beguile: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.133 | The French King's daughter with yourself to speak – | The French Kings daughter, with your selfe to speake: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.274 | the marking of it. | the marking of it. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.294 | Exeunt King, Longaville, and Dumaine | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.9 | By a familiar demonstration of the working, my | By a familiar demonstration of the working, my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.104 | Is there not a ballad, boy, of the King and the | Is there not a ballet Boy, of the King and the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.2 | Consider who the King your father sends, | Consider who the King your father sends: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.10 | As Nature was in making graces dear | As Nature was in making Graces deare, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.30 | Tell him the daughter of the King of France, | Tell him, the daughter of the King of France, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.52 | Some merry mocking lord, belike – is't so? | Some merry mocking Lord belike, ist so? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.79 | With such bedecking ornaments of praise? | With such bedecking ornaments of praise. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.90 | Enter the King, Berowne, Longaville, and Dumaine | Enter Nauar, Longauill, Dumaine, and Berowne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.111 | She offers the King a paper | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114.1 | The King reads | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.138 | If then the King your father will restore | If then the King your father will restore |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.154 | You do the King my father too much wrong, | You doe the King my Father too much wrong, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.179.1 | Exeunt King, Berowne, Longaville, | Exit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.227 | To feel only looking on fairest of fair. | To feele onely looking on fairest of faire: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.181 | Dread prince of plackets, king of codpieces, | Dread Prince of Placcats, King of Codpeeces. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.1 | Was that the King that spurred his horse so hard | Was that the King that spurd his horse so hard, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.33 | We bend to that the working of the heart; | We bend to that, the working of the hart. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.68 | King Cophetua set eye upon the pernicious and most indubitate | King Cophetua set eie vpon the pernicious and indubitate |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.73 | came? The king. Why did he come? To see. Why did he | Who came? the King. Why did he come? to see. Why |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.76 | The conclusion is victory. On whose side? The king's. The | The conclusion is victorie: On whose side? the King: the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.78 | catastrophe is a nuptial. On whose side? The king's. No; | catastrophe is a Nuptiall: on whose side? the Kings: no, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.79 | on both in one, or one in both. I am the king, for so stands | on both in one, or one in both. I am the King (for so stands |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.121 | was a man when King Pepin of France was a little boy, | was a man when King Pippin of France was a little boy, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.136 | votaries with the King; and here he hath framed a | Votaries with the King, and here he hath framed a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.140 | hand of the King; it may concern much. Stay not thy | hand of the King, it may concerne much: stay not thy |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.1 | The King he is hunting the deer; | The King he is hunting the Deare, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.20.2 | Enter the King with a paper | The King entreth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.42.1 | He stands aside | The King steps aside. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57 | (taking another paper) | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.121 | O, would the King, Berowne, and Longaville | O would the King, Berowne and Longauill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.159 | You found his mote; the King your mote did see; | You found his Moth, the King your Moth did see: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.164 | To see a king transformed to a gnat! | To see a King transformed to a Gnat? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.187.1 | God bless the King! | God blesse the King. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.241 | Might shake off fifty, looking in her eye. | Might shake off fiftie, looking in her eye: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.291 | Flat treason 'gainst the kingly state of youth. | Flat treason against the Kingly state of youth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.359 | Exeunt King, Longaville, and Dumaine | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.7 | day with a companion of the King's, who is entitled, | day with a companion of the Kings, who is intituled, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.82 | Sir, it is the King's most sweet pleasure and | Sir, it is the Kings most sweet pleasure and |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.90 | Sir, the King is a noble gentleman, and my | Sir, the King is a noble Gentleman, and my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.104 | heart, I do implore secrecy – that the King would have | heart I do implore secrecie, that the King would haue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.109 | breaking out of mirth, as it were, I have acquainted | breaking out of myrth (as it were) I haue acquainted |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.114 | to be rendered by our assistance, the King's command, | to bee rendred by our assistants the Kings command: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.4 | Look you what I have from the loving King. | Look you, what I haue from the louing King. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.22 | You'll mar the light by taking it in snuff; | You'll marre the light by taking it in snuffe: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.59 | They are worse fools to purchase mocking so. | They are worse fooles to purchase mocking so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.93 | The King and his companions! Warily | The King and his companions: warely |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.103 | ‘ For,’ quoth the King, ‘ an angel shalt thou see; | For quoth the King, an Angell shalt thou see: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.108 | Making the bold wag by their praises bolder. | Making the bold wagg by their praises bolder. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.131 | And then the King will court thee for his dear. | And then the King will court thee for his Deare: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.139 | They do it but in mockery merriment, | They doe it but in mocking merriment, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.155 | So shall we stay, mocking intended game, | So shall we stay mocking entended game, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.158.2 | and the King and the rest of the lords disguised like | and the rest of the Lords disguised. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.256 | The tongues of mocking wenches are as keen | The tongues of mocking wenches are as keen |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.264.1 | Exeunt the King, lords, | Exeunt. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.268 | Well-liking wits they have; gross, gross; fat, fat. | Wel-liking wits they haue, grosse, grosse, fat, fat. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.269 | O poverty in wit, kingly-poor flout! | O pouertie in wit, Kingly poore flout. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.274 | The King was weeping-ripe for a good word. | The King was weeping ripe for a good word. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.282 | But will you hear? The King is my love sworn. | But will you heare; the King is my loue sworne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.310.1 | Enter the King, Berowne, Longaville, and Dumaine, | Enter the King and the rest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.355 | So much I hate a breaking cause to be | So much I hate a breaking cause to be |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.511 | To have one show worse than the King's and his company. | to haue one shew worse then the Kings and his companie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.522.1 | Armado and the King | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.524 | 'A speaks not like a man of God his making. | He speak's not like a man of God's making. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.529.1 | He gives the King a paper | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.715 | Is heavy in my tongue. The King your father – | is heauie in my tongue. The King your father |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.749 | And by these badges understand the King. | And by these badges vnderstand the King, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.812 | The King and the Princess converse apart | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.818 | Come when the King doth to my lady come; | Come when the King doth to my Ladie come: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.861 | (to the King) | |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.1.2 | Enter King Duncan, Malcolm, Donalbain, Lennox, | Enter King Malcome, Donalbaine, Lenox, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.6 | Say to the King the knowledge of the broil | Say to the King, the knowledge of the Broyle, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.26 | Shipwracking storms and direful thunders; | Shipwracking Stormes, and direfull Thunders: |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.28 | Discomfort swells. Mark, King of Scotland, mark! | Discomfort swells: Marke King of Scotland, marke, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.40 | Except they meant to bathe in reeking wounds | Except they meant to bathe in reeking Wounds, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.49 | God save the King! | God saue the King. |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.50.2 | From Fife, great King, | From Fiffe, great King, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.61 | – That now Sweno, the Norways' King, | That now Sweno, the Norwayes King, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.49 | All hail, Macbeth, that shalt be king hereafter! | All haile Macbeth, that shalt be King hereafter. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.66 | Thou shalt get kings, though thou be none. | Thou shalt get Kings, though thou be none: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.72 | A prosperous gentleman. And to be king | A prosperous Gentleman: And to be King, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.85.1 | Your children shall be kings. | Your Children shall be Kings. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.85.2 | You shall be king. | You shall be King. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.88 | The King hath happily received, Macbeth, | The King hath happily receiu'd, Macbeth, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.98 | Thy praises, in his kingdom's great defence, | Thy prayses in his Kingdomes great defence, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.117 | (to Banquo) Do you not hope your children shall be kings, | Doe you not hope your Children shall be Kings, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.143 | If chance will have me king, why chance may crown me | If Chance will haue me King, / Why Chance may Crowne me, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.152 | The leaf to read them. Let us toward the King. | the Leafe, / To reade them. Let vs toward the King: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Duncan, Lennox, Malcolm, | Flourish. Enter King, Lenox, Malcolme, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.6 | the King, who all-hailed me Thane of Cawdor; by which | the King, who all-hail'd me Thane of Cawdor, by which |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.8 | to the coming on of time with, ‘ Hail, king that shalt be.’ | to the comming on of time, with haile King that shalt be. |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.29.1 | The King comes here tonight. | The King comes here to Night. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.1.1 | Hautboys and torches. Enter King Duncan, Malcolm, | Hoboyes, and Torches. Enter King, Malcolme, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.20 | The deep damnation of his taking-off; | The deepe damnation of his taking off: |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.60 | But screw your courage to the sticking place, | But screw your courage to the sticking place, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.12 | What, sir, not yet at rest? The King's a-bed. | What Sir, not yet at rest? the King's a bed. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.27 | In seeking to augment it, but still keep | In seeking to augment it, but still keepe |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.57 | Knocking within | Knocke within. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.57.2 | Whence is that knocking? | Whence is that knocking? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.63 | Making the green one red. | Making the Greene one, Red. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.65.2 | I hear a knocking | I heare a knocking |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.69.2 | Hark! more knocking. | Hearke, more knocking. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.74 | Wake Duncan with thy knocking! I would thou couldst! | Wake Duncan with thy knocking: I would thou could'st. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.1 | Enter a Porter. Knocking within | Enter a Porter. Knocking within. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.1 | Here's a knocking indeed! If a man were porter of | Here's a knocking indeede: if a man were Porter of |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.40 | Our knocking has awaked him; here he comes. | Our knocking ha's awak'd him: here he comes. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.42.1 | Is the King stirring, worthy thane? | Is the King stirring, worthy Thane? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.50.1 | Goes the King hence today? | Goes the King hence to day? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.141 | And let us not be dainty of leave-taking, | And let vs not be daintie of leaue-taking, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.25 | Malcolm and Donalbain, the King's two sons, | Malcolme, and Donalbaine the Kings two Sonnes |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.1 | Thou hast it now: King, Cawdor, Glamis, all | Thou hast it now, King, Cawdor, Glamis, all, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.6 | Of many kings. If there come truth from them, | Of many Kings. If there come truth from them, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.11.1 | Sennet sounded. Enter Macbeth, as King, Lady Macbeth, | Senit sounded. Enter Macbeth as King, Lady |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.57 | When first they put the name of king upon me, | When first they put the Name of King vpon me, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.59 | They hailed him father to a line of kings. | They hayl'd him Father to a Line of Kings. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.69 | To make them kings, the seeds of Banquo kings! | To make them Kings, the Seedes of Banquo Kings. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.124 | Masking the business from the common eye | Masking the Businesse from the common Eye, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.3 | Say to the King I would attend his leisure | Say to the King, I would attend his leysure, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.9 | Of sorriest fancies your companions making, | Of sorryest Fancies your Companions making, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.33 | That is not often vouched, while 'tis a-making, | That is not often vouch'd, while 'tis a making: |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.30 | Is gone to pray the holy king, upon his aid, | Is gone, to pray the Holy King, vpon his ayd |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.38 | Hath so exasperate the King that he | Hath so exasperate their King, that hee |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.44 | By the pricking of my thumbs, | By the pricking of my Thumbes, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.86 | That rises like the issue of a king, | that rises like the issue of a King, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.102.1 | Reign in this kingdom? | Reigne in this Kingdome? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.110.1 | A show of eight kings, and Banquo; the last king with | A shew of eight Kings, and Banquo last, with |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.130 | That this great king may kindly say | That this great King may kindly say, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.28 | Without leave-taking? I pray you, | Without leaue-taking. I pray you, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.59 | Sudden, malicious, smacking of every sin | Sodaine, Malicious, smacking of euery sinne |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.69 | And fall of many kings. But fear not yet | And fall of many Kings. But feare not yet |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.78 | A staunchless avarice that, were I king, | A stanchlesse Auarice, that were I King, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.87 | The sword of our slain kings. Yet do not fear: | The Sword of our slaine Kings: yet do not feare, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.91 | The king-becoming graces, | The King-becoming Graces, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.109 | Was a most sainted king; the queen that bore thee, | Was a most Sainted-King: the Queene that bore thee, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.130 | No less in truth than life. My first false speaking | No lesse in truth then life. My first false speaking |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.140 | Comes the King forth, I pray you? | Comes the King forth / I pray you? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.147 | A most miraculous work in this good king, | A most myraculous worke in this good King, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.235 | Come, go we to the King; our power is ready; | Come go we to the King, our Power is ready, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.237 | Is ripe for shaking, and the powers above | Is ripe for shaking, and the Powres aboue |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.11 | this slumbery agitation, besides her walking and other | this slumbry agitation, besides her walking, and other |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.62 | To bed, to bed! There's knocking at the gate. | To bed, to bed: there's knocking at the gate: |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.17 | His secret murders sticking on his hands; | His secret Murthers sticking on his hands, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.24 | Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player | Life's but a walking Shadow, a poore Player, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.81 | In the unshrinking station where he fought | In the vnshrinking station where he fought, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.93 | Hail, King! For so thou art. Behold where stands | Haile King, for so thou art. / Behold where stands |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.95 | I see thee compassed with thy kingdom's pearl | I see thee compast with thy Kingdomes Pearle, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.98.1 | Hail, King of Scotland! | Haile King of Scotland. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.98.2 | Hail, King of Scotland! | Haile King of Scotland. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.2 | composition with the King of Hungary, why then all the | composition with the King of Hungary, why then all the |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.3 | dukes fall upon the King. | Dukes fall vpon the King. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.5 | the King of Hungary's! | the King of Hungaries. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.38 | You do blaspheme the good in mocking me. | You doe blaspheme the good, in mocking me. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.10 | That, in the working of your own affections, | That in the working of your owne affections, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.103 | cracking the stones of the foresaid prunes – | cracking the stones of the foresaid prewyns. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.60 | Not the king's crown, nor the deputed sword, | Not the Kings Crowne; nor the deputed sword, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.21 | Making both it unable for itself, | Making both it vnable for it selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.27 | The general, subject to a well-wished king, | The generall subiect to a wel-wisht King |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.176 | Hooking both right and wrong to th' appetite, | Hooking both right and wrong to th' appetite, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.43 | And, seeking death, find life. Let it come on. | And seeking death, finde life: Let it come on. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.25 | So stinkingly depending? Go mend, go mend. | So stinkingly depending? Go mend, go mend. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.98 | friar, till eating and drinking be put down. They say this | Frier, till eating and drinking be put downe. They say this |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.133 | Either this is the envy in you, folly, or mistaking. The | Either this is Enuie in you, Folly, or mistaking: The |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.177 | The whitest virtue strikes. What king so strong | The whitest vertue strikes. What King so strong, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.215 | of course as it is virtuous to be constant in any undertaking. | of course, as it is vertuous to be constant in any vndertaking. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.255 | Shame to him whose cruel striking | Shame to him, whose cruell striking, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.256 | Kills for faults of his own liking. | Kils for faults of his owne liking: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.262 | Making practice on the times, | Making practise on the Times, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.66 | Knocking | |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.82 | Knocking | |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.85 | Knocking | |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.112 | I told you. Lord Angelo, belike thinking me remiss | I told you: Lord Angelo (be-like) thinking me remisse |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.41 | You rogue, I have been drinking all night. | You Rogue, I haue bin drinking all night, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.51 | Friar, not I. I have been drinking hard all | Friar, not I: I haue bin drinking hard all |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.4 | Many and hearty thankings to you both. | Many and harty thankings to you both: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.206 | Which once thou swor'st was worth the looking on. | Which once thou sworst, was worth the looking on: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.513 | duke. Good my lord, do not recompense me in making | Duke, good my Lord do not recompence me, in making |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.18 | Plucking the grass to know where sits the wind, | Plucking the grasse to know where sits the winde, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.156 | In making question of my uttermost | In making question of my vttermost |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.59 | By taking nor by giving of excess, | By taking, nor by giuing of excesse, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.29 | Pluck the young sucking cubs from the she-bear, | Plucke the yong sucking Cubs from the she Beare, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.107 | letters delivered, put the liveries to making, and desire | Letters deliuered, put the Liueries to making, and desire |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.59 | Our masquing mates by this time for us stay. | Our masking mates by this time for vs stay. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.44 | The watery kingdom, whose ambitious head | The waterie Kingdome, whose ambitious head |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.54 | What's here? The portrait of a blinking idiot | What's here, the portrait of a blinking idiot |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.91 | Making them lightest that wear most of it. | Making them lightest that weare most of it: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.165 | As from her lord, her governor, her king. | As from her Lord, her Gouernour, her King. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.189 | Wherein doth sit the dread and fear of kings; | Wherein doth sit the dread and feare of Kings: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.191 | It is enthroned in the hearts of kings, | It is enthroned in the hearts of Kings, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.94 | A substitute shines brightly as a king | A substitute shines brightly as a King |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.95 | Until a king be by, and then his state | Vntill a King be by, and then his state |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.73 | to your likings. | to your likings. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.104 | to the King? | the King? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.5 | old abusing of God's patience and the King's English. | old abusing of Gods patience, and the Kings English. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.53 | difference of men's liking. And yet he would not swear; | difference of mens liking: and yet hee would not sweare: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.210 | that I have lost my edifice by mistaking the place where | that I haue lost my edifice, by mistaking the place, where |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.30 | Thou art a Castalion-King-Urinal. Hector of | Thou art a Castalion-king-Vrinall: Hector of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.28 | any thinking? Sure, they sleep; he hath no use of them. | any thinking? Sure they sleepe, he hath no vse of them: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.82 | Page at the door, sweating and blowing and looking | Page at the doore, sweating, and blowing, and looking |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.123 | it were going to bucking. Or – it is whiting-time – send | it were going to bucking: Or it is whiting time, send him |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.168 | What a taking was he in when your | What a taking was hee in, when your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.11 | by my size that I have a kind of alacrity in sinking. If the | by my size, that I haue a kinde of alacrity in sinking: if the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.65 | No, Master Brook, but the peaking cornuto | No (M. Broome) but the peaking Curnuto |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.82 | with foul shirts and smocks, socks, foul stockings, | with foule Shirts and Smockes, Socks, foule Stockings, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.103 | be stopped in, like a strong distillation, with stinking | be stopt in like a strong distillation with stinking |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.77 | And tricking for our fairies. | And tricking for our Fayries. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.30 | While other sports are tasking of their minds, | While other sports are tasking of their mindes, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.143 | enough to be the decay of lust and late-walking through | enough to be the decay of lust and late-walking through |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.157 | sack, and wine, and metheglins, and to drinkings, and | Sacke, and Wine, and Metheglins, and to drinkings and |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.143 | Making it momentany as a sound, | Making it momentarie, as a sound: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.211 | Decking with liquid pearl the bladed grass – | Decking with liquid pearle, the bladed grasse |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.77 | that I will roar you as gently as any sucking dove. I will | that I will roare you as gently as any sucking Doue; I will |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.18 | The King doth keep his revels here tonight. | The King doth keepe his Reuels here to night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.22 | A lovely boy stolen from an Indian king. | A louely boy stolne from an Indian King, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.32 | Either I mistake your shape and making quite, | Either I mistake your shape and making quite, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60.1 | Enter Oberon, the King of Fairies, at one door, with | Enter the King of Fairies at one doore with |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.127 | Marking th' embarked traders on the flood, | Marking th'embarked traders on the flood, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.144 | Not for thy fairy kingdom! Fairies, away. | Not for thy Fairy Kingdome. Fairies away: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.179 | The next thing then she, waking, looks upon – | The next thing when she waking lookes vpon, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.1 | Enter Oberon, King of Fairies | Enter King of Pharies, solus. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.347 | Believe me, King of shadows, I mistook. | Beleeue me, King of shadowes, I mistooke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.460 | In your waking shall be shown. | In your waking shall be showne. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.1.1 | Enter Titania, and Bottom, and Fairies; and Oberon | Enter Queene of Fairies, and Clowne, and Fairies, and the King |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.48 | Seeking sweet favours from this hateful fool, | Seeking sweet sauors for this hatefull foole, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.65 | That, he awaking when the other do, | That he awaking when the other doe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.92 | Fairy king, attend, and mark: | Faire King attend, and marke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.146 | Half sleep, half waking. But as yet, I swear, | Halfe sleepe, halfe waking. But as yet, I sweare, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.381 | Enter Oberon and Titania, with all their train | Enter King and Queene of Fairies, with their traine. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.108 | I wonder that you will still be talking, Signor | I wonder that you will still be talking, signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.231 | with love than I will get again with drinking, pick out | with loue, then I will get againe with drinking, picke out |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.279 | Than to drive liking to the name of love; | Than to driue liking to the name of loue: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.293 | But lest my liking might too sudden seem, | But lest my liking might too sodaine seeme, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.8 | Count Claudio, walking in a thick-pleached alley in | Count Claudio walking in a thick pleached alley in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.33 | would do my liking. In the meantime, let me be that I | would do my liking: in the meane time, let me be that I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.55 | smoking a musty room, comes me the Prince and | smoaking a musty roome, comes me the Prince and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.222 | scold with her. She told me, not thinking I had been | scold with her: shee told mee, not thinking I had beene |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.303 | working-days: your grace is too costly to wear every | working-daies, your Grace is too costly to weare euerie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.47 | put it in practice. Be cunning in the working this, and | put it in practise: be cunning in the working this, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.66 | If speaking, why, a vane blown with all winds; | If speaking, why a vane blowne with all windes: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.86 | How much an ill word may empoison liking. | How much an ill word may impoison liking. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.95 | Speaking my fancy; Signor Benedick, | Speaking my fancy: Signior Benedicke, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.92 | shortened, for she has been too long a talking of, the | shortned, (for she hath beene too long a talking of) the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.26 | Of what, lady? Of speaking honourably? Is | Of what Lady? of speaking honourably? is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.77 | think my heart out of thinking, that you are in love, or | thinke my hart out of thinking, that you are in loue, or |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.20 | I were as tedious as a king, I could find it in my heart to | I were as tedious as a King I could finde in my heart to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.32 | A good old man, sir, he will be talking; as they | A good old man sir, hee will be talking as they |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.151 | Who loved her so, that, speaking of her foulness, | Who lou'd her so, that speaking of her foulnesse, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.288 | (taking her by the hand) Tarry, sweet Beatrice. | Tarrie sweet Beatrice. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.262.1 | But in mistaking. | But in mistaking. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.32.1 | My heart is with your liking. | My heart is with your liking. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.60 | (unmasking) | |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.73 | (unmasking) | |
Othello | Oth I.i.45 | Many a duteous and knee-crooking knave | Many a dutious and knee-crooking knaue; |
Othello | Oth I.i.117 | and the Moor are now making the beast with two | and the Moore, are making the Beast with two |
Othello | Oth I.ii.7 | And spoke such scurvy and provoking terms | And spoke such scuruy, and prouoking termes |
Othello | Oth I.ii.76 | 'Tis probable, and palpable to thinking: | 'Tis probable, and palpable to thinking; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.89 | In speaking for myself. Yet, by your gracious patience, | In speaking for my selfe. Yet, (by your gratious patience) |
Othello | Oth II.i.107.1 | And chides with thinking. | And chides with thinking. |
Othello | Oth II.i.259 | either by speaking too loud, or tainting his discipline, or | either by speaking too loud, or tainting his discipline, or |
Othello | Oth II.i.300 | For making him egregiously an ass, | For making him egregiously an Asse, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.31 | unhappy brains for drinking. I could well wish courtesy | vnhappie Braines for drinking. I could well wish Curtesie |
Othello | Oth II.iii.75 | Is your Englishman so expert in his drinking? | Is your Englishmen so exquisite in his drinking? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.84 | (sings) King Stephen was and-a worthy peer, | King Stephen was and-a worthy Peere, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.242 | Making it light to Cassio. Cassio, I love thee, | Making it light to Cassio: Cassio, I loue thee, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.328 | Probal to thinking, and indeed the course | Proball to thinking, and indeed the course |
Othello | Oth III.i.42 | The General and his wife are talking of it, | The Generall and his wife are talking of it, |
Othello | Oth III.i.47 | And needs no other suitor but his likings | And needs no other Suitor, but his likings |
Othello | Oth III.ii.3 | That done, I will be walking on the works: | That done, I will be walking on the Workes, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.42 | I have been talking with a suitor here, | I haue bin talking with a Suitor heere, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.122 | They're close dilations, working from the heart, | They're close dilations, working from the heart, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.130 | I prithee speak to me as to thy thinkings, | I prythee speake to me, as to thy thinkings, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.29.1 | To put him to ill-thinking. | To put him to ill-thinking. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.134 | place. I was the other day talking on the sea-bank with | place. I was the other day talking on the Sea-banke with |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.228 | Why, by making him uncapable of Othello's place – | Why, by making him vncapable of Othello's place: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.229 | knocking out his brains. | knocking out his braines. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.249 | So speaking as I think, I die, I die. | So speaking as I thinke, alas, I dye. |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.21 | This king unto him took a peer, | This King vnto him tooke a Peere, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.25 | With whom the father liking took, | With whom the Father liking tooke, |
Pericles | Per I.i.14 | Graces her subjects, and her thoughts the king | Graces her subiects, and her thoughts the King, |
Pericles | Per I.i.92 | Great King, | Great King, |
Pericles | Per I.i.104 | Kings are earth's gods; in vice, their law's their will; | Kinges are earths Gods; in vice, their law's their will: |
Pericles | Per I.ii.19 | Will think me speaking, though I swear to silence; | Will thinke me speaking, though I sweare to silence, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.38 | They do abuse the king that flatter him, | They doe abuse the King that flatter him, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.43 | Fits kings as they are men, for they may err. | Fits kings as they are men, for they may erre, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.61 | That kings should let their ears hear their faults hid. | That kings should let their eares heare their faults hid. |
Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
Pericles | Per I.iii.5 | bid to ask what he would of the king, desired he might | bid to aske what hee would of the King, desired he might |
Pericles | Per I.iii.7 | reason for't, for if a king bid a man be a villain, he's | reason for't: for if a king bidde a man bee a villaine, hee's |
Pericles | Per I.iii.11 | Further to question me of your King's departure. | further to question mee of your kings departure: |
Pericles | Per I.iii.14 | How? the King gone? | How? the King gone? |
Pericles | Per I.iii.26 | now although I would; but since he's gone, the King's | now, although I would, but since hee's gone, the Kings |
Pericles | Per I.iv.66 | Taking advantage of our misery, | Taking aduantage of our miserie, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.1 | Here have you seen a mighty king | Heere haue you seene a mightie King, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.2 | Enter at one door Pericles talking with Cleon, all the | Enter at one dore Pericles talking with Cleon, all the |
Pericles | Per II.i.18 | Faith, master, I am thinking of the | Fayth Maister, I am thinking of the |
Pericles | Per II.i.43 | again. But if the good King Simonides were of my | againe: / But if the good King Simonides were of my |
Pericles | Per II.i.65 | than we can do with working. | then we can doe with working. |
Pericles | Per II.i.100 | Pentapolis, and our king the good Simonides. | Pantapoles, / And our King, the good Symonides. |
Pericles | Per II.i.104 | He is a happy king, since he gains from his | He is a happy King, since he gaines from / His |
Pericles | Per II.i.138 | For it was sometime target to a king. | For it was sometime Target to a King; |
Pericles | Per II.iii.1.1 | Enter Simonides, Thaisa, Pericles, and Knights from | Enter the King and Knights from |
Pericles | Per II.iii.11 | And crown you king of this day's happiness. | And crowne you King of this dayes happinesse. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.28 | (Aside) By Jove, I wonder, that is king of thoughts, | By Ioue (I wonder) that is King of thoughts, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.37 | Yon king's to me like to my father's picture | You Kings to mee, like to my fathers picture, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.45 | Whereby I see that Time's the king of men; | Whereby I see that Time's the King of men, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.75 | The King my father, sir, has drunk to you. | The King my father (sir) has drunke to you. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.83 | Who, looking for adventures in the world, | Who looking for aduentures in the world, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.102 | Are excellent in making ladies trip, | Are excellent in making Ladyes trippe; |
Pericles | Per II.iv.14 | This king were great, his greatness was no guard | this King were great, / His greatnesse was no gard |
Pericles | Per II.iv.35 | And knowing this: kingdoms without a head, | And knowing this Kingdome is without a head, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.46 | Further to bear the absence of your king; | To forbeare the absence of your King; |
Pericles | Per II.iv.58 | When peers thus knit, a kingdom ever stands. | When Peeres thus knit, a Kingdome euer stands. |
Pericles | Per II.v.1.1 | Enter Simonides, reading of a letter, at one door. The | Enter the King reading of a letter at one doore, the |
Pericles | Per II.v.43 | 'Tis the King's subtlety to have my life. | T'is the Kings subtiltie to haue my life: |
Pericles | Per II.v.57 | Even in his throat, unless it be the King, | Euen in his throat, vnlesse it be the King, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.15.6 | Lychorida, a nurse. The King shows her the letter; | Lichorida a nurse, the King shewes her the letter, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.23 | To th' court of King Simonides | To'th Court of King Symonides, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.30 | Says to 'em, if King Pericles | Sayes to'em, if King Pericles |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.37 | ‘Our heir-apparent is a king! | Our heyre apparant is a King: |
Pericles | Per III.ii.30 | Making a man a god. 'Tis known I ever | Making a man a god: / T'is knowne, I euer |
Pericles | Per III.ii.68 | I, King Pericles, have lost | I King Pericles haue lost |
Pericles | Per III.ii.71 | She was the daughter of a king. | She was the Daughter of a King: |
Pericles | Per III.iv.8 | I cannot rightly say. But since King Pericles, | I cannot rightly say: but since King Pericles |
Pericles | Per IV.i.32 | I love the King your father and yourself | I loue the king your father, and your selfe, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.55 | His kingly hands haling ropes, | his kingly hands haling ropes, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.3 | Making to take your imagination | Making to take our imagination, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.18 | This king to Tarsus – think his pilot thought; | This king to Tharsus, thinke this Pilat thought |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.36 | She was of Tyrus the King's daughter | She was of Tyrus the Kings daughter, |
Pericles | Per V.i.21 | Our vessel is of Tyre; in it the King, | our vessell is of Tyre, in it the King, |
Pericles | Per V.i.36 | Sir King, all hail! The gods preserve you! | Sir King all haile, the Gods preserue you, |
Pericles | Per V.i.60 | Of your king's sorrow. | of your kings sorrow. |
Pericles | Per V.i.70 | Expect even here, where is a kingly patient, | Expect euen here, where is a kingly patient, |
Pericles | Per V.i.90 | Who stood equivalent with mighty kings. | who stood equiuolent with mightie Kings, |
Pericles | Per V.i.138 | Like Patience gazing on kings' graves and smiling | like patience, gazing on Kings graues, and smiling |
Pericles | Per V.i.149.1 | My father, and a king. | my father, and a King. |
Pericles | Per V.i.149.2 | How, a king's daughter? | How, a Kings daughter, |
Pericles | Per V.i.153 | Have you a working pulse? And are no fairy? | Haue you a working pulse, and are no Fairie? |
Pericles | Per V.i.157 | My mother was the daughter of a king; | My mother was the daughter of a King, |
Pericles | Per V.i.171 | The King my father did in Tarsus leave me, | The King my father did in Tharsus leaue me, |
Pericles | Per V.i.180 | I am the daughter to King Pericles, | I am the dsughter to King Pericles, |
Pericles | Per V.i.181.1 | If good King Pericles be. | if good king Pericles be. |
Pericles | Per V.i.208 | The heir of kingdoms, and another life | the heir of kingdomes, / And an other like |
Pericles | Per V.i.249 | (waking) | |
Pericles | Per V.ii.9 | To greet the King. So he thrived, | To greet the King, so he thriued, |
Pericles | Per V.ii.18 | Our king, and all his company. | Our King and all his companie. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.2 | I here confess myself the King of Tyre, | I here confesse my selfe the King of Tyre, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.39 | The King my father gave you such a ring. | the king my father gaue you such a ring. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.81 | Will in that kingdom spend our following days. | will in that kingdome spend our following daies, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.1.1 | Enter King Richard and John of Gaunt, with other | Enter King Richard, Iohn of Gaunt, with other |
Richard II | R2 I.i.70 | Disclaiming here the kindred of the King, | Disclaiming heere the kindred of a King, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.116 | Were he my brother – nay, my kingdom's heir – | Were he my brother, nay our kingdomes heyre, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.7.1 | The trumpets sound and the King enters with his | Flourish. Enter King, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.11 | In God's name and the King's, say who thou art | In Gods name, and the Kings, say who yu art, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.20 | To God, my King, and my succeeding issue | To God, my King, and his succeeding issue, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.24 | A traitor to my God, my King, and me. | A Traitor to my God, my King, and me, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.32 | Before King Richard in his royal lists? | Before King Richard in his Royall Lists? |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.40 | To God of heaven, King Richard, and to me; | To God of heauen, King Richard, and to me, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.52 | (to King Richard) | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.86 | There lives or dies true to King Richard's throne | There liues, or dies, true to Kings Richards Throne, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.108 | A traitor to his God, his king, and him, | A Traitor to his God, his King, and him, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.118.1 | A charge sounded. King Richard throws his warder | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.118 | Stay! The King hath thrown his warder down. | Stay, the King hath throwne his Warder downe. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.123.1 | A long flourish. King Richard consults his nobles, then | A long Flourish. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.125 | For that our kingdom's earth should not be soiled | For that our kingdomes earth should not be soyld |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.194 | By this time, had the King permitted us, | By this time (had the King permitted vs) |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.205 | And all too soon, I fear, the King shall rue. | And all too soone (I feare) the King shall rue. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.215 | End in a word – such is the breath of kings. | End in a word, such is the breath of Kings. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.226 | But not a minute, King, that thou canst give. | But not a minute (King) that thou canst giue; |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.232 | But dead, thy kingdom cannot buy my breath. | But dead, thy kingdome cannot buy my breath. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.248 | Flourish. Exit King Richard with his train | Exit. Flourish. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.279 | Think not the King did banish thee, | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.280 | But thou the King. Woe doth the heavier sit | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.283 | And not the King exiled thee; or suppose | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.295 | By thinking on the frosty Caucasus, | By thinking on the frostie Caucasus? |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.299 | By thinking on fantastic summer's heat? | by thinking on fantasticke summers heate? |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.1.1 | Enter the King with Bagot and Green at one door, | Enter King, Aumerle, Greene, and Bagot. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.1 | Will the King come, that I may breathe my last | Will the King come, that I may breath my last |
Richard II | R2 II.i.40 | This royal throne of kings, this sceptred isle, | This royall Throne of Kings, this sceptred Isle, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.51 | This nurse, this teeming womb of royal kings, | This Nurse, this teeming wombe of Royall Kings, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.69.1 | Enter King Richard, Queen Isabel, Aumerle, Bushy, | Enter King, Queene, Aumerle, Bushy, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.69 | The King is come. Deal mildly with his youth; | The King is come, deale mildly with his youth, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.87 | I mock my name, great King, to flatter thee. | I mocke my name (great King) to flatter thee. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.113 | Landlord of England art thou now, not king. | Landlord of England art thou, and not King: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.198 | Be not thyself; for how art thou a king | Be not thy selfe. For how art thou a King |
Richard II | R2 II.i.224.1 | Flourish. Exeunt King Richard and Queen Isabel. | Flourish. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.241 | The King is not himself, but basely led | The King is not himselfe, but basely led |
Richard II | R2 II.i.244 | That will the King severely prosecute | That will the King seuerely prosecute |
Richard II | R2 II.i.257 | The King's grown bankrupt like a broken man. | The Kings growne bankrupt like a broken man. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.262 | His noble kinsman! – most degenerate King! | His noble Kinsman, most degenerate King: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.275 | We three are but thyself; and speaking so | We three, are but thy selfe, and speaking so, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.287 | Are making hither with all due expedience, | Are making hither with all due expedience, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.290 | The first departing of the King for Ireland. | The first departing of the King for Ireland. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.293 | Redeem from broking pawn the blemished crown, | Redeeme from broaking pawne the blemish'd Crowne, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.2 | You promised when you parted with the King | You promis'd when you parted with the King, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.5 | To please the King I did. To please myself | To please the King, I did: to please my selfe |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.13 | More than with parting from my lord the King. | More then with parting from my Lord the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.21 | Looking awry upon your lord's departure, | Looking awry vpon your Lords departure, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.31 | As, though on thinking on no thought I think, | As though on thinking on no thought I thinke, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.42 | I hope the King is not yet shipped for Ireland. | I hope the King is not yet shipt for Ireland. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.102 | The King had cut off my head with my brother's. | The King had cut off my head with my brothers. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.114 | Is my kinsman, whom the King hath wronged, | Is my kinsman, whom the King hath wrong'd, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.126 | Besides, our nearness to the King in love | Besides our neerenesse to the King in loue, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.127 | Is near the hate of those love not the King. | Is neere the hate of those loue not the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.131 | Wherein the King stands generally condemned. | Wherein the king stands generally condemn'd |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.133 | Because we ever have been near the King. | Because we haue beene euer neere the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.145 | Is numbering sands and drinking oceans dry. | Is numbring sands, and drinking Oceans drie, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.7 | Making the hard way sweet and delectable. | Making the hard way sweet and delectable: |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.28.1 | The household of the King. | The Household of the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.95 | Comest thou because the anointed King is hence? | Com'st thou because th'anoynted King is hence? |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.96 | Why, foolish boy, the King is left behind, | Why foolish Boy, the King is left behind, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.122 | If that my cousin King be King in England | If that my Cousin King, be King of England, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.156 | Unto the sovereign mercy of the King. | Vnto the Soueraigne Mercy of the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.3 | And yet we hear no tidings from the King. | And yet we heare no tidings from the King; |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.6 | The King reposeth all his confidence in thee. | The King reposeth all his confidence in thee. |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.15 | These signs forerun the death or fall of kings. | These signes fore-run the death of Kings. |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.17 | As well assured Richard their king is dead. | As well assur'd Richard their King is dead. |
Richard II | R2 III.i.8 | You have misled a prince, a royal king, | You haue mis-led a Prince, a Royall King, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.17 | Near to the King in blood, and near in love | Neere to the King in blood, and neere in loue, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.1.1 | Drums; flourish and colours. Enter King Richard, | Drums: Flourish, and Colours. Enter Richard, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.3 | After your late tossing on the breaking seas? | After your late tossing on the breaking Seas? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.5 | To stand upon my kingdom once again. | To stand vpon my Kingdome once againe. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.20 | Guard it, I pray thee, with a lurking adder, | Guard it I prethee with a lurking Adder, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.25 | Prove armed soldiers ere her native king | Proue armed Souldiers, ere her Natiue King |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.27 | Fear not, my lord, that power that made you king | Feare not my Lord, that Power that made you King |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.28 | Hath power to keep you king in spite of all. | Hath power to keepe you King, in spight of all. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.55 | Can wash the balm off from an anointed king. | Can wash the Balme from an anoynted King; |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.83 | I had forgot myself. Am I not King? | I had forgot my selfe. Am I not King? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.85 | Is not the King's name twenty thousand names? | Is not the Kings Name fortie thousand Names? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.88 | Ye favourites of a King. Are we not high? | Ye Fauorites of a King: are wee not high? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.95 | Say, is my kingdom lost? Why, 'twas my care; | Say, Is my Kingdome lost? why 'twas my Care: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.156 | And tell sad stories of the death of kings – | And tell sad stories of the death of Kings: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.161 | That rounds the mortal temples of a king | That rounds the mortall Temples of a King, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.170 | Bores through his castle wall, and – farewell, king! | Bores through his Castle Walls, and farwell King. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.177 | How can you say to me I am a king? | How can you say to me, I am a King? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.210 | A king, woe's slave, shall kingly woe obey. | A King, Woes slaue, shall Kingly Woe obey: |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.3 | Is gone to meet the King, who lately landed | Is gone to meet the King, who lately landed |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.8 | To say ‘ King Richard.’ Alack the heavy day | To say King Richard: alack the heauie day, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.9 | When such a sacred king should hide his head! | When such a sacred King should hide his head. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.14 | For taking so the head, your whole head's length. | For taking so the Head, your whole heads length. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.24.1 | Why, it contains no king. | Why, it containes no King? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.25 | It doth contain a king. King Richard lies | It doth containe a King: King Richard lyes |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.36 | On both his knees doth kiss King Richard's hand, | vpon his knees doth kisse / King Richards hand, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.47 | The fresh green lap of fair King Richard's land | The fresh grcene Lap of faire King Richards Land, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.54 | Methinks King Richard and myself should meet | Me thinkes King Richard and my selfe should meet |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.61 | March on, and mark King Richard, how he looks. | March on, and marke King Richard how he lookes. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.62.2 | then a flourish. King Richard appeareth on the | then a Flourish. Enter on the |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.62 | See, see, King Richard doth himself appear, | See, see, King Richard doth himselfe appeare |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.68 | Yet looks he like a king. Behold, his eye, | Yet lookes he like a King: behold his Eye |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.74 | Because we thought ourself thy lawful king. | Because we thought our selfe thy lawfull King: |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.101 | The King of heaven forbid our lord the King | The King of Heauen forbid our Lord the King |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.121 | Northumberland, say thus. The King returns | Northumberland, say thus: The King returnes, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.143 | What must the King do now? Must he submit? | What must the King doe now? must he submit? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.144 | The King shall do it. Must he be deposed? | The King shall doe it: Must he be depos'd? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.145 | The King shall be contented. Must he lose | The King shall be contented: Must he loose |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.146 | The name of king? A God's name, let it go. | The Name of King? o' Gods Name let it goe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.151 | My sceptre for a palmer's walking-staff, | My Scepter, for a Palmers walking Staffe, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.153 | And my large kingdom for a little grave, | And my large Kingdome, for a little Graue, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.155 | Or I'll be buried in the King's highway, | Or Ile be buryed in the Kings high-way, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.173 | What says King Bolingbroke? Will his majesty | What sayes King Bullingbrooke? Will his Maiestie |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.180 | In the base-court – base-court, where kings grow base | In the base Court? base Court, where Kings grow base, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.182 | In the base-court. Come down – down court, down King, | In the base Court come down: down Court, down King, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.187 | Enter King Richard attended, below | |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.55 | Hath seized the wasteful King. O, what pity is it | hath seiz'd the wastefull King. / Oh, what pitty is it, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.67 | What, think you then the King shall be deposed? | What thinke you the King shall be depos'd? |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.72 | O, I am pressed to death through want of speaking! | Oh I am prest to death through want of speaking: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.77 | Why dost thou say King Richard is deposed? | Why do'st thou say, King Richard is depos'd, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.83 | King Richard he is in the mighty hold | King Richard, he is in the mighty hold |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.89 | And with that odds he weighs King Richard down. | And with that oddes he weighes King Richard downe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.97 | To meet at London London's king in woe. | To meet at London, Londons King in woe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.4 | Who wrought it with the King, and who performed | Who wrought it with the King, and who perform'd |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.121 | What subject can give sentence on his king? – | What Subiect can giue Sentence on his King? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.133 | Stirred up by God thus boldly for his king. | Stirr'd vp by Heauen, thus boldly for his King. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.134 | My Lord of Hereford here, whom you call king, | My Lord of Hereford here, whom you call King, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.135 | Is a foul traitor to proud Hereford's King; | Is a foule Traytor to prowd Herefords King. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.162 | Alack, why am I sent for to a king | Alack, why am I sent for to a King, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.174 | God save the King, although I be not he; | God saue the King, although I be not hee: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.188 | Drinking my griefs whilst you mount up on high. | Drinking my Griefes, whil'st you mount vp on high. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.192 | But not my griefs. Still am I king of those. | But not my Griefes; still am I King of those. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.205 | The pride of kingly sway from out my heart. | The pride of Kingly sway from out my Heart. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.219 | ‘ God save King Henry,’ unkinged Richard says, | God saue King Henry, vn-King'd Richard sayes, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.233 | Containing the deposing of a king | Contayning the deposing of a King, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.234 | And cracking the strong warrant of an oath, | And cracking the strong Warrant of an Oath, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.249 | To undeck the pompous body of a king; | T'vndeck the pompous Body of a King; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.259 | O that I were a mockery king of snow, | Oh, that I were a Mockerie, King of Snow, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.262 | Good king; great king – and yet not greatly good – | Good King, great King, and yet not greatly good, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.267 | Go some of you, and fetch a looking-glass. | Goe some of you, and fetch a Looking-Glasse. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.289 | Mark, silent King, the moral of this sport: | Marke silent King, the Morall of this sport, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.298 | There lies the substance; and I thank thee, King, | There lyes the substance: and I thanke thee King |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.304 | ‘ Fair cousin ’? I am greater than a king; | Faire Cousin? I am greater then a King: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.305 | For when I was a king, my flatterers | For when I was a King, my flatterers |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.307 | I have a king here to my flatterer. | I haue a King here to my flatterer: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.317 | That rise thus nimbly by a true king's fall. | That rise thus nimbly by a true Kings fall. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.1 | This way the King will come. This is the way | This way the King will come: this is the way |
Richard II | R2 V.i.6 | Have any resting for her true King's Queen. | Haue any resting for her true Kings Queene. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.12 | Thou map of honour, thou King Richard's tomb, | Thou Mappe of Honor, thou King Richards Tombe, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.13 | And not King Richard! Thou most beauteous inn, | And not King Richard: thou most beauteous Inne, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.34 | Which art a lion and a king of beasts? | Which art a Lyon, and a King of Beasts? |
Richard II | R2 V.i.35 | A king of beasts indeed! If aught but beasts | A King of Beasts indeed: if aught but Beasts, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.36 | I had been still a happy king of men. | I had beene still a happy King of Men. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.50 | For the deposing of a rightful king. | For the deposing of a rightfulll King. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.63 | To plant unrightful kings, wilt know again, | To plant vnrightfull Kings, wilt know againe, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.83 | Banish us both, and send the King with me. | Banish vs both, and send the King with me. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.6 | Threw dust and rubbish on King Richard's head. | Threw dust and rubbish on King Richards head. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.26 | Thinking his prattle to be tedious: | Thinking his prattle to be tedious: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.45 | And lasting fealty to the new-made King. | And lasting fealtie to the new-made King. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.84 | Bring me my boots. I will unto the King. | Bring me my Boots, I will vnto the King. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.99.1 | To kill the King at Oxford. | To kill the King at Oxford. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.113 | Spur, post, and get before him to the King, | Spurre post, and get before him to the King, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, now King Henry, with Harry | Enter Bullingbrooke, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.23 | Where is the King? | Where is the King? |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.42 | Open the door, secure foolhardy King. | Open the doore, secure foole-hardy King: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.45 | King Henry opens the door. Enter York | Enter Yorke. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.54 | I tore it from the traitor's bosom, King. | I tore it from the Traitors bosome, King. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.75 | A woman, and thy aunt, great King. 'Tis I. | A woman, and thine Aunt (great King) 'tis I. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.79 | And now changed to ‘ The Beggar and the King.’ | And now chang'd to the Begger, and the King. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.86 | O King, believe not this hard-hearted man. | O King, beleeue not this hard-hearted man, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.115 | Say ‘ Pardon,’ King. Let pity teach thee how. | Say Pardon (King,) let pitty teach thee how. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.117 | No word like ‘ Pardon ’ for kings' mouths so meet. | No word like Pardon, for Kings mouth's so meet. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.118 | Speak it in French, King: say, ‘ Pardonne-moi.’ | Speake it in French (King) say Pardon'ne moy. |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.1 | Didst thou not mark the King, what words he spake? | Didst thou not marke the King what words hee spake? |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.7 | And speaking it, he wishtly looked on me, | And speaking it, he wistly look'd on me, |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.10 | Meaning the King at Pomfret. Come, let's go. | Meaning the King at Pomfret: Come, let's goe; |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.11 | I am the King's friend, and will rid his foe. | I am the Kings Friend, and will rid his Foe. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.32 | And none contented. Sometimes am I king. | And none contented. Sometimes am I King; |
Richard II | R2 V.v.35 | Persuades me I was better when a king. | Perswades me, I was better when a King: |
Richard II | R2 V.v.36 | Then am I kinged again; and by and by | Then am I king'd againe: and by and by, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.37 | Think that I am unkinged by Bolingbroke, | Thinke that I am vn-king'd by Bullingbrooke, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.72 | I was a poor groom of thy stable, King, | I was a poore Groome of thy Stable (King) |
Richard II | R2 V.v.73 | When thou wert king; who travelling towards York | When thou wer't King: who trauelling towards Yorke, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.101 | Who lately came from the King, commands the contrary. | Who lately came from th' King, commands the contrary. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.110 | Hath with the King's blood stained the King's own land. | Hath with the Kings blood, stain'd the Kings own land. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.117 | This dead King to the living King I'll bear. | This dead King to the liuing King Ile beare, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Henry with the Duke of York, | Flourish. Enter Bullingbrooke, Yorke, with |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.9 | The manner of their taking may appear | The manner of their taking may appeare |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.23 | Thy kingly doom and sentence of his pride. | Thy Kingly doome, and sentence of his pride. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.30 | Great King, within this coffin I present | Great King, within this Coffin I present |
Richard III | R3 I.i.15 | Nor made to court an amorous looking-glass; | Nor made to court an amorous Looking-glasse: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.34 | To set my brother Clarence and the King | To set my Brother Clarence and the King |
Richard III | R3 I.i.36 | And if King Edward be as true and just | And if King Edward be as true and iust, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.63 | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower. | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.72 | But the Queen's kindred, and night-walking heralds | But the Queenes Kindred, and night-walking Heralds, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.73 | That trudge betwixt the King and Mistress Shore. | That trudge betwixt the King, and Mistris Shore. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.79 | If we will keep in favour with the King, | If we will keepe in fauour with the King, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.90 | We speak no treason, man; we say the King | We speake no Treason man; We say the King |
Richard III | R3 I.i.107 | Brother, farewell. I will unto the King; | Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.109 | Were it to call King Edward's widow sister, | Were it to call King Edwards Widdow, Sister, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.136 | The King is sickly, weak, and melancholy, | The King is sickly, weake, and melancholly, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.151 | Which done, God take King Edward to His mercy | Which done, God take King Edward to his mercy, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.5 | Poor key-cold figure of a holy king, | Poore key-cold Figure of a holy King, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.32 | Rest you, whiles I lament King Henry's corse. | Rest you, whiles I lament King Henries Coarse. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.66 | As thou dost swallow up this good King's blood | As thou dost swallow vp this good Kings blood, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.94 | Thy murderous falchion smoking in his blood; | Thy murd'rous Faulchion smoaking in his blood: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.101.1 | Didst thou not kill this King? | Did'st thou not kill this King? |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.105 | The better for the King of Heaven that hath him. | The better for the King of heauen that hath him. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.179 | Nay, do not pause; for I did kill King Henry – | Nay do not pause: For I did kill King Henrie, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.214 | At Chertsey monastery this noble king | At Chertsey Monast'ry this Noble King, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.255 | I'll be at charges for a looking-glass | Ile be at Charges for a Looking-glasse, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.16 | But so it must be, if the King miscarry. | But so it must be, if the King miscarry. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.17 | Enter Buckingham and Derby | Enter Buckingham and Derby. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.17 | Here come the lords of Buckingham and Derby. | Here comes the Lord of Buckingham & Derby. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.30 | Saw you the King today, my Lord of Derby? | Saw you the King to day my Lord of Derby. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.31 | But now the Duke of Buckingham and I | But now the Duke of Buckingham and I, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.43 | Who is it that complains unto the King | Who is it that complaines vnto the King, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.63 | The King, of his own royal disposition, | The King on his owne Royall disposition, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.99 | What, marry, may she? Marry with a king, | What marrie may she? Marrie with a King, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.112 | What? Threat you me with telling of the King? | What? threat you me with telling of the King? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.114 | I will avouch't in presence of the King; | I will auouch't in presence of the King: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.120 | Ere you were queen, yea, or your husband king, | Ere you were Queene, / I, or your Husband King: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.143 | Thou cacodemon! There thy kingdom is. | Thou Cacodemon, there thy Kingdome is. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.146 | We followed then our lord, our sovereign king; | We follow'd then our Lord, our Soueraigne King, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.147 | So should we you, if you should be our king. | So should we you, if you should be our King. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.151 | You should enjoy, were you this country's king, | You should enioy, were you this Countries King, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.170 | And thou a kingdom – all of you allegiance. | And thou a Kingdome; all of you, allegeance: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.192 | Their kingdom's loss, my woeful banishment, | Their Kingdomes losse, my wofull Banishment, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.196 | Though not by war, by surfeit die your king, | Though not by Warre, by Surfet dye your King, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.197 | As ours by murder, to make him a king! | As ours by Murther, to make him a King. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.279 | O princely Buckingham, I'll kiss thy hand | O Princely Buckingham, Ile kisse thy hand, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.288 | O Buckingham, take heed of yonder dog! | O Buckingham, take heede of yonder dogge: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.294 | What doth she say, my Lord of Buckingham? | What doth she say, my Lord of Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.311 | That is too cold in thinking of it now. | That is too cold in thinking of it now: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.328 | Namely, to Derby, Hastings, Buckingham – | Namely to Derby, Hastings, Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.330 | That stir the King against the Duke my brother. | That stirre the King against the Duke my Brother. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.47 | Unto the kingdom of perpetual night. | Vnto the Kingdome of perpetuall Night. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.97 | I'll to the King, and signify to him | Ile to the King, and signifie to him, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.171 | My voice is now the King's, my looks mine own. | My voice is now the Kings, my lookes mine owne. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.181 | Offended us you have not, but the King. | Offended vs you haue not, but the King. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.197 | And he that hath commanded is our king. | And he that hath commanded, is our King. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.198 | Erroneous vassals! The great King of kings | Erroneous Vassals, the great King of Kings |
Richard III | R3 II.i.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Edward IV, sick, the Queen, Lord | Flourish. Enter the King sicke, the Queene, Lord |
Richard III | R3 II.i.1.3 | Buckingham, and attendants | Buckingham, Wooduill. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.12 | Take heed you dally not before your King, | Take heed you dally not before your King, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.13 | Lest He that is the supreme King of kings | Lest he that is the supreme King of Kings |
Richard III | R3 II.i.19 | Nor you, son Dorset; Buckingham, nor you. | Nor you Sonne Dorset, Buckingham nor you; |
Richard III | R3 II.i.29 | Now, princely Buckingham, seal thou this league | Now Princely Buckingham, seale yu this league |
Richard III | R3 II.i.32 | Whenever Buckingham doth turn his hate | When euer Buckingham doth turne his hate |
Richard III | R3 II.i.41 | A pleasing cordial, princely Buckingham, | A pleasing Cordiall, Princely Buckingham |
Richard III | R3 II.i.47 | Good morrow to my sovereign King and Queen; | Good morrow to my Soueraigne King & Queen |
Richard III | R3 II.i.65 | Of you, my noble cousin Buckingham, | Of you my Noble Cosin Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.115 | And said, ‘ Dear brother, live, and be a king ’? | And said deare Brother liue, and be a King? |
Richard III | R3 II.i.135 | Exeunt some with King and Queen | Exeunt some with K. & Qneen. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.139 | O, they did urge it still unto the King! | O! they did vrge it still vnto the King, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.9 | I do lament the sickness of the King, | I do lament the sicknesse of the King, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.13 | The King mine uncle is to blame for it. | The King mine Vnckle is too blame for it. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.17 | Peace, children, peace! The King doth love you well. | Peace children peace, the King doth loue you wel. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.21 | Told me the King, provoked to it by the Queen, | Told me, the King prouok'd to it by the Queene, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.40 | Edward, my lord, thy son, our King, is dead! | Edward my Lord, thy Sonne, our King is dead. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.44 | That our swift-winged souls may catch the King's, | That our swift-winged Soules may catch the Kings, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.46 | To his new kingdom of ne'er-changing night. | To his new Kingdome of nere-changing night. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.50 | And lived with looking on his images; | And liu'd with looking on his Images: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.101.1 | Enter Richard, Duke of Gloucester, Buckingham, | Enter Richard, Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.115 | Though we have spent our harvest of this king, | Though we haue spent our Haruest of this King, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.122 | Hither to London, to be crowned our King. | Hither to London, to be crown'd our King. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.123 | Why with some little train, my Lord of Buckingham? | Why with some little Traine, / My Lord of Buckingham? |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.132 | I hope the King made peace with all of us; | I hope the King made peace with all of vs, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.138 | Therefore I say with noble Buckingham | Therefore I say with Noble Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.146 | Buckingham and Richard remain | Manet Buckingham, and Richard. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.3.2 | Yes, that the King is dead. | Yes, that the King is dead. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.7 | Doth the news hold of good King Edward's death? | Doth the newes hold of good king Edwards death? |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.20 | With politic grave counsel; then the King | With politike graue Counsell; then the King |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.45.1 | Gloucester and Buckingham. | Glouster and Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.1.2 | Wales, the Dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham, | the Dukes of Glocester, and Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.37 | My Lord of Buckingham, if my weak oratory | My Lord of Buckingham, if my weake Oratorie |
Richard III | R3 III.i.53 | Then, taking him from thence that is not there, | Then taking him from thence, that is not there, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.89 | I'll tell you what, my cousin Buckingham – | Ile tell you what, my Cousin Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.93 | Or die a soldier, as I lived a king. | Or dye a Souldier, as I liu'd a King. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.137 | Myself and my good cousin Buckingham | My selfe, and my good Cousin Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.150 | Thinking on them, go I unto the Tower. | Thinking on them, goe I vnto the Tower. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.151.1 | Richard, Buckingham, and Catesby remain | Manet Richard, Buckingham, and Catesby. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.194 | And look when I am King, claim thou of me | And looke when I am King, clayme thou of me |
Richard III | R3 III.i.196 | Whereof the King my brother stood possessed. | Whereof the King, my Brother, was possest. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.61 | I'll send some packing that yet think not on't. | Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on't. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.68 | To princely Richard and to Buckingham. | To Princely Richard, and to Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.112 | Enter Buckingham | Enter Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.112 | What, talking with a priest, Lord Chamberlain? | What, talking with a Priest, Lord Chamberlaine? |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.17 | Then cursed she Richard, then cursed she Buckingham, | Then curs'd shee Richard, / Thencurs'd shee Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.1.1 | Enter Buckingham, Derby, Hastings, Bishop of Ely, | Enter Buckingham Darby, Hastings, Bishop of Ely, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.28 | I mean, your voice for crowning of the King. | I meane your Voice, for Crowning of the King. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.35 | Cousin of Buckingham, a word with you. | Cousin of Buckingham, a word with you. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.41 | Exeunt Richard and Buckingham | Exeunt. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.59 | Enter Richard and Buckingham | Enter Richard, and Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.1.1 | Enter Richard, Duke of Gloucester, and Buckingham, | Enter Richard, and Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.71 | Go after, after, cousin Buckingham. | Goe after, after, Cousin Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.101 | Exit Buckingham | Exit Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.1.1 | Enter Richard, Duke of Gloucester, and Buckingham | Enter Richard and Buckingham |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.22 | Cry, ‘ God save Richard, England's royal King!’ | Cry, God saue Richard, Englands Royall King. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.36 | And some ten voices cried, ‘ God save King Richard!’ | And some tenne voyces cry'd, God saue King Richard: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.131 | And kingly government of this your land; | And Kingly Gouernment of this your Land: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.151 | And then, in speaking, not to incur the last – | And then in speaking, not to incurre the last, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.181 | To Bona, sister to the King of France. | To Bona, Sister to the King of France. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.214 | Your brother's son shall never reign our king, | Your Brothers Sonne shall neuer reigne our King, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.219 | O, do not swear, my lord of Buckingham. | |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.219.1 | Exeunt Buckingham, Lord Mayor, | Exeunt. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.226 | Enter Buckingham and the rest | Enter Buckingham, and the rest. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.226 | Cousin of Buckingham, and sage grave men, | Cousin of Buckingham, and sage graue men, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.239 | Long live King Richard, England's worthy king! | Long liue King Richard, Englands worthie King. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.17 | The King hath strictly charged the contrary. | The King hath strictly charg'd the contrary. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.18.1 | The King! Who's that? | The King? who's that? |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.19 | The Lord protect him from that kingly title! | The Lord protect him from that Kingly Title. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.72 | For making me, so young, so old a widow! | For making me, so young, so old a Widow: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.1.1 | Sound a sennet. Enter Richard as King, in pomp, | Sound a Sennet. Enter Richard in pompe, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.1.2 | Buckingham, Catesby, Ratcliffe, Lovel, a Page, and | Buckingham, Catesby, Ratcliffe, Louel. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.1 | Stand all apart. Cousin of Buckingham – | Stand all apart. Cousin of Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.4 | And thy assistance, is King Richard seated. | and thy assistance, / Is King Richard seated: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.8 | Ah, Buckingham, now do I play the touch, | Ah Buckingham, now doe I play the Touch, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.12 | Why, Buckingham, I say I would be king. | Why Buckingham, I say I would be King. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.14 | Ha! Am I king? 'Tis so. But Edward lives. | Ha? am I King? 'tis so: but Edward liues. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.26 | Exit Buckingham | Exit Buck. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.27 | The King is angry. See, he gnaws his lip. | The King is angry, see he gnawes his Lippe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.31 | High-reaching Buckingham grows circumspect. | High-reaching Buckingham growes circumspect. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.42 | The deep-revolving witty Buckingham | The deepe reuoluing wittie Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.60 | Or else my kingdom stands on brittle glass. | Or else my Kingdome stands on brittle Glasse: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.82 | Enter Buckingham | Enter Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.95 | Did prophesy that Richmond should be king | Did prophecie, that Richmond should be King, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.97 | A king! – Perhaps! – | A King perhaps. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.117 | Exeunt all but Buckingham | Exit. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.119 | With such contempt? Made I him king for this? | With such contempt? made I him King for this? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.22 | To bear this tidings to the bloody King. | To beare this tydings to the bloody King. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.23 | Enter King Richard | Enter Richard. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.47 | And Buckingham, backed with the hardy Welshmen, | And Buckingham backt with the hardy Welshmen |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.50 | Than Buckingham and his rash-levied strength. | Then Buckingham and his rash leuied Strength. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.55 | Jove's Mercury, and herald for a king! | Ioues Mercury, and Herald for a King: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.136.1 | Enter King Richard and his train, marching, with | Enter King Richard, and his Traine. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.224 | Of comfort, kingdom, kindred, freedom, life. | Of Comfort, Kingdome, Kindred, Freedome, Life, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.265 | Well then, who dost thou mean shall be her king? | Well then, who dost yu meane shallbe her King. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.294 | If I did take the kingdom from your sons, | If I did take the Kingdome from your Sonnes, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.307 | The loss you have is but a son being king, | The losse you haue, is but a Sonne being King, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.315 | The King, that calls your beauteous daughter wife, | The King that calles your beauteous Daughter Wife, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.317 | Again shall you be mother to a king, | Againe shall you be Mother to a King: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.332 | The petty rebel, dull-brained Buckingham, | The petty Rebell, dull-brain'd Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.345 | Tell her the King, that may command, entreats. | Tell her, the King that may command, intreats. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.346 | That at her hands which the King's king forbids. | That at her hands, which the kings King forbids. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.371 | Thy crown, usurped, disgraced his kingly glory. | Thy Crowne vsurp'd, disgrac'd his Kingly Glory: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.379 | The unity the King my husband made | The vnity the King my husband made, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.439 | Of Buckingham to welcome them ashore. | Of Buckingham, to welcome them ashore. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.467 | Stirred up by Dorset, Buckingham, and Morton, | Stirr'd vp by Dorset, Buckingham, and Morton, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.470 | Is the King dead? The empire unpossessed? | Is the King dead? the Empire vnpossest? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.472 | And who is England's king but great York's heir? | And who is Englands King, but great Yorkes Heire? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.486 | They have not been commanded, mighty king. | They haue not been commanded, mighty King: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.506 | My lord, the army of great Buckingham – | My Lord, the Armie of great Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.511 | Buckingham's army is dispersed and scattered, | Buckinghams Armie is dispers'd and scatter'd, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.525 | Who answered him they came from Buckingham, | Who answer'd him, they came from Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.531 | My liege, the Duke of Buckingham is taken. | My Liege, the Duke of Buckingham is taken, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.537 | Someone take order Buckingham be brought | Some one take order Buckingham be brought |
Richard III | R3 V.i.1.1 | Enter Buckingham with halberds and the Sheriff, led | Enter Buckingham with Halberds, led |
Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
Richard III | R3 V.i.4 | Holy King Henry and thy fair son Edward, | Holy King Henry, and thy faire Sonne Edward, |
Richard III | R3 V.i.13 | This is the day which in King Edward's time | This is the day, which in King Edwards time |
Richard III | R3 V.i.29 | Exeunt Buckingham with officers | Exeunt Buckingham with Officers. |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.24 | Kings it makes gods, and meaner creatures kings. | Kings it makes Gods, and meaner creatures Kings. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.1.1 | Enter King Richard in arms, with Norfolk, Ratcliffe, | Enter King Richard in Armes with Norfolke, Ratcliffe, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.8 | Soldiers begin to set up the King's tent | |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.12 | Besides, the King's name is a tower of strength, | Besides, the Kings name is a Tower of strength, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.38 | South from the mighty power of the King. | South, from the mighty Power of the King. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.47.2 | Enter, to his tent, King Richard, Ratcliffe, Norfolk, | Enter Richard, Ratcliffe, Norfolke, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.80.1 | King Richard withdraws into his tent, and sleeps | |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.118 | Sleeping and waking, O defend me still! | Sleeping, and waking, oh defend me still. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.124 | King Henry's issue, Richmond, comforts thee. | Of butcher'd Princes, fight in thy behalfe: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.124 | Exit | King Henries issue Richmond comforts thee. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.130 | Harry, that prophesied thou shouldst be king, | Harry that prophesied thou should'st be King, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.158 | Live, and beget a happy race of kings! | Liue, and beget a happy race of Kings, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.168 | Enter the Ghost of Buckingham | Enter the Ghost of Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.170 | O, in the battle think on Buckingham, | O, in the Battaile think on Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.272 | Enter King Richard, Ratcliffe, and soldiers | Enter King Richard, Ratcliffe, and Catesby. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.305.2 | (reads) | King. |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.2 | The King enacts more wonders than a man, | The King enacts more wonders then a man, |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.5 | Seeking for Richmond in the throat of death. | Seeking for Richmond in the throat of death: |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.7 | Alarums. Enter King Richard | Alarums. Enter Richard. |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.7 | A horse! A horse! My kingdom for a horse! | A Horse, a Horse, my Kingdome for a Horse. |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.13 | A horse! A horse! My kingdom for a horse! | A Horse, a Horse, my Kingdome for a Horse. |
Richard III | R3 V.v.1.1 | Alarum. Enter King Richard and Richmond; they | Alatum,Enter Richard and Richmond, they |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.123 | So early walking did I see your son. | So earely walking did I see your Sonne: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.181 | Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is! | Still waking sleepe, that is not what it is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.194 | A choking gall and a preserving sweet. | A choking gall, and a preseruing sweet: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.222 | To merit bliss by making me despair. | To merit blisse by making me dispaire: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.77 | Now I'll tell you without asking. My master is | Now Ile tell you without asking. My maister is |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.95 | By having him making yourself no less. | By hauing him, making your selfe no lesse. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.98 | I'll look to like, if looking liking move. | Ile looke to like, if looking liking moue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.28 | Prick love for pricking, and you beat love down. | Pricke loue for pricking, and you beat loue downe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.94 | Making them women of good carriage. | Making them women of good carriage: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.14 | When King Cophetua loved the beggar maid. | When King Cophetua lou'd the begger Maid, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.8 | We sucking on her natural bosom find, | We sucking on her naturall bosome find: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.23 | Two such opposed kings encamp them still | Two such opposed Kings encampe them still, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.63 | Is this the poultice for my aching bones? | Is this the Poultis for my aking bones? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.19 | with a man for cracking nuts, having no other reason but | with a man for cracking Nuts, hauing no other reason, but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.76 | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.104 | Which you, mistaking, offer up to joy. | Which you mistaking offer vp to ioy: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.26 | Taking thy part, hath rushed aside the law, | Taking thy part, hath rusht aside the Law, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.39 | Still blush, as thinking their own kisses sin. | Still blush, as thinking their owne kisses sin. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.71 | Taking the measure of an unmade grave. | Taking the measure of an vnmade graue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.152 | Thank me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, | Thanke me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.116 | Will watch thy waking, and that very night | And hither shall he come, and that very night |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.46 | So early waking – what with loathsome smells, | So early waking, what with loathsome smels, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.56 | Seeking out Romeo, that did spit his body | Seeking out Romeo that did spit his body |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.253 | At the prefixed hour of her waking | At the prefixed houre of her waking, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.258 | Of her awakening, here untimely lay | Of her awaking) heere vntimely lay |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.294 | And I, for winking at your discords too, | And I, for winking at your discords too, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.9 | backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes | backes: no more stockings then legges: nor no more shooes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.42 | Dost thou love hawking? Thou hast hawks will soar | Dost thou loue hawking? Thou hast hawkes will soare |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.147 | But see, while idly I stood looking on, | But see, while idely I stood looking on, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.42 | now with ‘ knocking at the gate ’? | now with knocking at the gate? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.180 | Upon agreement from us to his liking, | Vpon agreement from vs to his liking, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.156 | As on a pillory, looking through the lute, | As on a Pillorie, looking through the Lute, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.128 | Her father's liking, which to bring to pass, | Her fathers liking, which to bring to passe |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.175 | And seemed to ask him sops as he was drinking. | and seem'd to aske him sops as hee was drinking: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.42 | in their new fustian, their white stockings, and | in their new fustian, the white stockings, and |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.134 | Take that, and mend the plucking off the other. | Take that, and mend the plucking of the other. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.169 | Making a sermon of continency to her, | making a sermon of continencie to her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.186 | I'll find about the making of the bed, | Ile finde about the making of the bed, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.10 | With oath kept waking, and with brawling fed. | With oathes kept waking, and with brawling fed, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.87 | O mercy, God! What masquing stuff is here? | Oh mercie God, what masking stuffe is heere? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.79 | Then thus – Baptista is safe, talking with the | Then thus: Baptista is safe talking with the |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.45 | Pardon, old father, my mistaking eyes, | Pardon old father my mistaking eies, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.49 | Pardon, I pray thee, for my mad mistaking. | Pardon I pray thee for my mad mistaking. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.14.1 | More knocking | |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.28 | here looking out at the window. | here looking out at the window. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.107 | Here's packing, with a witness, to deceive us all. | Here's packing with a witnesse to deceiue vs all. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.122 | married my daughter without asking my good will? | married my daughter without asking my good will? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.137 | To wound thy lord, thy king, thy governor. | To wound thy Lord, thy King, thy Gouernour. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.17 | roarers for the name of king? To cabin! Silence! | roarers for the name of King? to Cabine; silence: |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.52 | The King and Prince at prayers, let's assist them, | The King, and Prince, at prayers, let's assist them, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.59 | Let's all sink wi'th' King. | Let's all sinke with' King |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.3 | The sky it seems would pour down stinking pitch, | The skye it seemes would powre down stinking pitch, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.112 | So dry he was for sway – wi'th' King of Naples | (so drie he was for Sway) with King of Naples |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.121 | The King of Naples, being an enemy | This King of Naples being an Enemy |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.196 | I boarded the King's ship. Now on the beak, | I boorded the Kings ship: now on the Beake, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.212 | Then all afire with me. The King's son Ferdinand, | Then all a fire with me the Kings sonne Ferdinand |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.221 | The King's son have I landed by himself, | The Kings sonne haue I landed by himselfe, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.224.2 | Of the King's ship, | Of the Kings ship, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.227 | Is the King's ship, in the deep nook where once | Is the Kings shippe, in the deepe Nooke, where once |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.236 | Supposing that they saw the King's ship wracked, | Supposing that they saw the Kings ship wrackt, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.248 | Told thee no lies, made thee no mistakings, served | Told thee no lyes, made thee no mistakings, serv'd |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.342 | Which first was mine own king; and here you sty me | Which first was min owne King: and here you sty-me |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.391 | Weeping again the King my father's wrack, | Weeping againe the King my Fathers wracke. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.432 | What wert thou if the King of Naples heard thee? | What wer't thou if the King of Naples heard thee? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.437.1 | The King my father wracked. | The King my Father wrack't. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.29 | He will be talking. | He will be talking. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.73 | the King's fair daughter Claribel to the King of Tunis. | the kings faire daughter Claribel to the king of Tunis. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.98 | Sir, we were talking, that our garments | Sir, we were talking, that our garments |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.135 | More widows in them of this business' making | Mo widdowes in them of this businesse making, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.147 | And were the king on't, what would I do? | And were the King on't, what would I do? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.159.2 | Yet he would be king on't. | Yet he would be King on't. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.213.2 | What, art thou waking? | What? art thou waking? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.218 | With eyes wide open; standing, speaking, moving, | With eyes wide open: standing, speaking, mouing: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.221.1 | Whiles thou art waking. | Whiles thou art waking. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.240 | Professes to persuade – the King his son's alive, | Professes to perswade) the King his sonne's aliue, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.299.1 | And I the King shall love thee. | And I the King shall loue thee. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.312 | Preserve the King! | preserue the King. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.314.1 | Wherefore this ghastly looking? | Wherefore this ghastly looking? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.332 | So, King, go safely on to seek thy son. | So (King) goe safely on to seeke thy Son. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.83 | mouth. This will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and | mouth; this will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.171 | talking. – Trinculo, the King and all our company else | talking. Trinculo, the King, and all our company else |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.60 | A prince, Miranda; I do think, a king – | A Prince (Miranda) I do thinke a King |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.80 | drinking do. A murrain on your monster, and the devil | drinking doo: A murren on your Monster, and the diuell |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.108 | and I will be King and Queen – save our graces! – and | and I will be King and Queene, saue our Graces: and |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.145 | This will prove a brave kingdom to me, where | This will proue a braue kingdome to me, / Where |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.19.4 | and, inviting the King, etc., to eat, they depart | and inuiting the King, &c. to eate, they depart. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.171 | I told you, sir, they were red-hot with drinking. | I told you Sir, they were red-hot with drinking, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.180 | Toothed briars, sharp furzes, pricking goss, and thorns, | Tooth'd briars, sharpe firzes, pricking gosse, & thorns, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.215 | Prithee, my king, be quiet. Seest thou here, | Pre-thee (my King) be quiet. Seest thou heere |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.222 | O King Stephano! O peer! O worthy | O King Stephano, O Peere: O worthy |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.226 | frippery. O King Stephano! | frippery, O King Stephano. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.242 | for't. Wit shall not go unrewarded while I am king of | for't: / Wit shall not goe vn-rewarded while I am King of |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.252 | out of my kingdom. Go to, carry this! | out of my kingdome: goe to, carry this. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.7.1 | How fares the King and's followers? | How fares the King, and's followers? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.11 | They cannot budge till your release. The King, | They cannot boudge till your release: The King, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.78 | Would here have killed your king, I do forgive thee, | Would heere haue kill'd your King: I do forgiue thee, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.97 | To the King's ship, invisible as thou art! | To the Kings ship, inuisible as thou art, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.106.2 | Behold, sir King, | Behold Sir King |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.150 | The King and Queen there! That they were, I wish | The King and Queene there, that they were, I wish |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.174 | Yes, for a score of kingdoms you should wrangle, | Yes, for a score of Kingdomes, you should wrangle, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.206 | Should become kings of Naples? O, rejoice | Should become Kings of Naples? O reioyce |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.222 | Our King and company; the next, our ship – | Our King, and company: The next: our Ship, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.233 | Of roaring, shrieking, howling, jingling chains, | Of roring, shreeking, howling, gingling chaines, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.288 | You'd be king o'th' isle, sirrah? | You'ld be King o'the Isle, Sirha? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.17 | (looking at the jewel) | |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.36 | It is a pretty mocking of the life. | It is a pretty mocking of the life: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.98.3 | Ventidius talking with him; Lucilius and other | |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.217 | Not worth my thinking. How now, poet! | Not worth my thinking. / How now Poet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.151 | hold taking, I doubt me. | hold taking, I doubt me. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.222 | Methinks I could deal kingdoms to my friends, | Me thinkes, I could deale Kingdomes to my Friends, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.93.1 | Your reeking villainy. | Your reeking villany. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.348 | If thou couldst please me with speaking to | If thou could'st please me / With speaking to |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.383 | O thou sweet king-killer, and dear divorce | O thou sweete King-killer, and deare diuorce |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.525 | To requite me by making rich yourself. | To requite me, by making rich your selfe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.9 | Then this breaking of his has been but a try for his | Then this breaking of his, / Ha's beene but a Try for his |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.31 | I am thinking what I shall say I have provided for | I am thinking / What I shall say I haue prouided for |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.132.1 | Consuming it with speaking! | Consuming it with speaking. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.1 | Enter a Soldier in the woods, seeking Timon | Enter a Souldier in the Woods, seeking Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.4 | With all licentious measure, making your wills | With all Licentious measure, making your willes |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.83 | Half of the number that King Priam had, | Halfe of the number that King Priam had, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.117 | O, if to fight for king and commonweal | O! If to fight for King and Common-weale, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.250 | King and commander of our commonweal, | King and Commander of our Common-weale, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.1.2 | Lucius, Quintus, and Martius, making a noise with | making a noyse with |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.47 | And give the King this fatal-plotted scroll. | And giue the King this fatall plotted Scrowle, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.85 | The King my brother shall have note of this. | The King my Brother shall haue notice of this. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.87 | Good king, to be so mightily abused! | Good King, to be so mightily abused. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.206 | Now will I fetch the King to find them here, | Now will I fetch the King to finde them heere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.224 | In this detested, dark, blood-drinking pit. | In this detested, darke, blood-drinking pit. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.259 | Where is my lord the King? | Where is my Lord the King? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.304 | Andronicus, I will entreat the King; | Andronicus I will entreat the King, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.19 | Whose circling shadows kings have sought to sleep in, | Whose circkling shadowes, Kings haue sought to sleep in |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.89 | Seeking to hide herself, as doth the deer | Seeking to hide herselfe as doth the Deare |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.124 | Looking all downwards to behold our cheeks, | Looking all downewards to behold our cheekes |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.154 | And send it to the King. He for the same | And send it to the King: he for the same, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.178 | Are meet for plucking up, and therefore mine. | Are meete for plucking vp, and therefore mine. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.11 | Then thus (striking his breast) I thump it down. | Then thus I thumpe it downe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.19 | May run into that sink, and soaking in, | May run into that sinke, and soaking in, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.75 | (Striking the fly) Ah, sirrah! | Ah sirra, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.86 | (taking the child and drawing his sword) | |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.81 | King, be thy thoughts imperious like thy name. | King, be thy thoughts Imperious like thy name. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.30 | I am Revenge, sent from th' infernal kingdom | I am Reuenge sent from th'infernall Kingdome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.32 | By working wreakful vengeance on thy foes. | By working wreakefull vengeance on my Foes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.35 | There's not a hollow cave or lurking place, | Ther's not a hollow Caue or lurking place, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.66 | Have miserable, mad, mistaking eyes. | Haue miserable mad mistaking eyes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.73 | And she whom mighty kingdoms curtsy to, | And shee whom mightie kingdomes cursie too, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.83 | When subtle Greeks surprised King Priam's Troy. | When subtilGreekes surpriz'd King Priams Troy: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.25 | word hereafter the kneading, the making of the cake, | word hereafter, the Kneading, the making of the Cake, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.26 | the heating of the oven, and the baking. Nay, you must | the heating of the Ouen, and the Baking; nay, you must |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.36 | waking. | waking. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.47 | What were you talking of when I came? Was | What were you talking of when I came? Was |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.52 | That were we talking of, and of his anger. | That were we talking of, and of his anger. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.226 | What sneaking fellow comes yonder? | What sneaking fellow comes yonder? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.36 | Upon her patient breast, making their way | Vpon her patient brest, making their way |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.93 | And posts like the commandment of a king, | And postes like the Command'ment of a King, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.97 | What raging of the sea, shaking of earth, | What raging of the Sea? shaking of Earth? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.126 | Follows the choking; | Followes the choaking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.146 | Lies mocking our designs. With him Patroclus, | Lyes mocking our designes. With him, Patroclus, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.219 | Do a fair message to his kingly ears? | Do a faire message to his Kingly eares? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.264 | And to this purpose speak: ‘ Kings, princes, lords, | And to this purpose speake: Kings, Princes, Lords, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.355 | In no less working than are swords and bows | In no lesse working, then are Swords and Bowes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.26 | Weigh you the worth and honour of a king | Weigh you the worth and honour of a King |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.84 | And turned crowned kings to merchants. | And turn'd Crown'd Kings to Merchants. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.132 | As well my undertakings as your counsels; | As well my vnder-takings as your counsels: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.184 | If Helen then be wife to Sparta's king, | If Helen then be wife to Sparta's King |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.11 | thou art Jove, the king of gods; and Mercury, lose all | thou art Ioue the King of gods: and Mercury, loose all |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.173 | Kingdomed Achilles in commotion rages, | Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.258 | Fresh kings are come to Troy. Tomorrow | Fresh Kings are come to Troy; to morrow |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.74 | no – and, my lord, he desires you that if the King call | no. And my Lord he desires you, that if the King call |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.151 | Than all the island kings – disarm great Hector. | Then all the Iland Kings, disarme great Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.28 | She's making her ready; she'll come | Shee's making her ready, sheele come |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.75 | Nothing, but our undertakings, when we vow | Nothing but our vndertakings, when we vowe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.77 | thinking it harder for our mistress to devise imposition | thinking it harder for our Mistresse to deuise imposition |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.99 | talking yet? | talking yet? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.127 | Of speaking first. Sweet, bid me hold my tongue, | Of speaking first. Sweet, bid me hold my tongue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.141 | And great Troy shrinking. | And great Troy shrinking. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.244 | Ajax goes up and down the field, asking for | Aiax goes vp and downe the field, asking for |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.269 | professes not answering; speaking is for beggars; he | professes not answering; speaking is for beggers: he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.36 | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.57 | Not making any scruple of her soilure, | Not making any scruple of her soylure, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.21 | A pestilence on him! Now will he be mocking: | A pestilence on him: now will he be mocking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.25 | Go hang yourself, you naughty mocking uncle! | Go hang your self, you naughty mocking Vnckle: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.35 | Knocking within | One knocks. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.40 | Knocking within | Knocke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.16 | Why sigh'st thou without breaking?’ | why sighest thou without breaking? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.19 | By friendship nor by speaking.’ | by friendship, nor by speaking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.33 | Puts back leave-taking, jostles roughly by | Puts backe leaue-taking, iustles roughly by |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.98 | Speaking in deeds, and deedless in his tongue; | Speaking in deedes, and deedelesse in his tongue; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.81 | Thy master now lies thinking in his bed | Thy Maister now lies thinking in his bed |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.185 | I have been seeking you this hour, my lord. | I haue beene seeking you this houre my Lord: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.10 | Upon the pashed corpses of the kings | Vpon the pashed courses of the Kings: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.7 | Even with the vail and dark'ning of the sun | Euen with the vaile and darking of the Sunne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.35 | A goodly medicine for mine aching bones! – | A goodly medcine for mine aking bones: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.51 | Though not for me, yet for your aching bones. | Though not for me, yet for your aking bones: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.40 | Her sweet perfections – with one self king! | Her sweete perfections with one selfe king: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.13 | That quaffing and drinking will undo you. I heard | That quaffing and drinking will vndoe you: I heard |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.35 | With drinking healths to my niece. I'll drink to | With drinking healths to my Neece: Ile drinke to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.25 | Sir Toby would leave drinking, thou wert as witty a | sir Toby would leaue drinking, thou wert as witty a |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.10 | his affairs – unless it be to report your lord's taking of | his affaires, vnlesse it bee to report your Lords taking of |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.11 | of eating and drinking. | of eating and drinking. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.148 | Remember who commended thy yellow stockings and wished | Remember who commended thy yellow stockings, and wish'd |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.160 | my yellow stockings of late, she did praise my leg being | my yellow stockings of late, shee did praise my legge being |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.163 | habits of her liking. I thank my stars, I am happy! I | habites of her liking. I thanke my starres, I am happy: I |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.164 | will be strange, stout, in yellow stockings and cross-gartered, | will bee strange, stout, in yellow stockings, and crosse Garter'd, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.192 | yellow stockings, and 'tis a colour she abhors; and cross-gartered, | yellow stockings, and 'tis a colour she abhorres, and crosse garter'd, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.8 | So thou mayst say the king lies by a beggar, if a | So thou maist say the Kings lyes by a begger, if a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.69 | stockings! | stockings. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.48 | stockings – ’ | stockings. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.49 | Thy yellow stockings? | Thy yellow stockings? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.208 | That honour saved may upon asking give? | That honour (sau'd) may vpon asking giue. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.291 | to be worth talking of. Therefore, draw for the supportance | to bee worth talking of: therefore draw for the supportance |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.323 | I must obey. (To Viola) This comes with seeking you. | I must obey. This comes with seeking you: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.14 | a niece of King Gorboduc: that that is, is. So I, being | a Neece of King Gorbodacke, that that is, is: so I being |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.105 | for speaking to you. | for speaking to you. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.336 | To put on yellow stockings, and to frown | To put on yellow stockings, and to frowne |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.29 | His little speaking shows his love but small. | His little speaking, shewes his loue but small. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.10 | To measure kingdoms with his feeble steps; | To measure Kingdomes with his feeble steps, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.60 | For undertaking so unstaid a journey? | For vndertaking so vnstaid a iourney? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.69 | Proud, disobedient, stubborn, lacking duty; | Prowd, disobedient, stubborne, lacking duty, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.145 | While I, their king, that thither them importune, | While I (their King) that thither them importune |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.36 | This fellow were a king for our wild faction! | This fellow were a King, for our wilde faction. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.67 | Love thee as our commander and our king. | Loue thee, as our Commander, and our King. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.11 | In breaking faith with Julia, whom I loved; | In breaking faith with Iulia, whom I lou'd; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.101 | Even for this time I spend in talking to thee. | Euen for this time I spend in talking to thee. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.40 | Recking as little what betideth me | Wreaking as little what betideth me, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.81 | And thinking on it makes me cry ‘ Alas!’ | And thinking on it, makes me cry alas. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.149 | But since she did neglect her looking-glass | But since she did neglect her looking-glasse, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.50 | Of our dead kings, that we may chapel them; | Of our dead Kings, that we may Chappell them; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.59 | King Capaneus was your lord; the day | King Capaneus, was your Lord the day |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.140.1 | What beds our slain kings have. | What beds our slaine Kings have. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.147.1 | And were good kings when living. | And were good Kings, when living. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.180 | Of rotten kings or blubbered queens, what care | Of rotten Kings or blubberd Queenes, what care |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.15 | Walking in Thebes? Scars and bare weeds | Walking in Thebs? Skars, and bare weedes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.49 | Speaking it truly? Why am I bound | Speaking it truly; why am I bound |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.84 | The King calls for you; yet be leaden-footed | The King cals for you; yet be leaden footed |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.107.2 | Let's to the King, who were he | Lets to the king, who, were he |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.116 | The becking of our chance. | The becking of our chance. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.74 | For my most serious decking; had mine ear | For my most serious decking, had mine eare |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.16 | They are sisters' children, nephews to the King. | They are Sisters children, Nephewes to the King. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.34 | freedom out of bondage, making misery their mirth and | freedome out of Bondage, making misery their / Mirth, and |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.303.1 | Upon this kingdom. | Vpon this Kingdome. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.1 | Banished the kingdom? 'Tis a benefit, | Banishd the kingdome? tis a benefit, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.21 | Be by a pair of kings backed, in a field | Be by a paire of Kings backt, in a Field |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.15 | By east and north-east to the King of Pygmies, | By east and North East to the King of Pigmes, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.71 | Thou worest that day the three kings fell, but lighter. | Thou wor'st that day the 3. Kings fell, but lighter. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.114 | For breaking prison, and I, if you reveal me, | For breaking prison, and I, if you reveale me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.134 | Are making battle, thus like knights appointed, | Are making Battaile, thus like Knights appointed, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.145 | Bravely about the titles of two kingdoms; | Bravely about the Titles of two Kingdomes; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.5 | drinking; dreaming of another world, and a better; and | drinking, / Dreaming of another world, and a better; and |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.64 | liking on this gentleman my friend. | Liking on this gentleman my friend. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.83 | Before Apollo; that mayst force the king | Before Apollo; that may'st force the King |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.33 | The title of a kingdom may be tried | The tytle of a kingdome may be tride |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.106 | Yet quaking and unsettled! – Fairest Emily, | Yet quaking, and unsetled: Fairest Emily, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.38.1 | As my leave-taking. | As my leave taking. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.5 | I think this coming summer the King of Sicilia | I thinke, this comming Summer, the King of Sicilia |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.43 | If the King had no son, they would desire | If the King had no Sonne, they would desire |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.116 | As now they are, and making practised smiles | As now they are, and making practis'd Smiles |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.117 | As in a looking-glass; and then to sigh, as 'twere | As in a Looking-Glasse; and then to sigh, as 'twere |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.153 | To harder bosoms! Looking on the lines | To harder bosomes? Looking on the Lynes |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.224 | For thy conceit is soaking, will draw in | For thy Conceit is soaking, will draw in |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.288 | Of breaking honesty. Horsing foot on foot? | Of breaking Honestie) horsing foot on foot? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.289 | Skulking in corners? Wishing clocks more swift? | Skulking in corners? wishing Clocks more swift? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.338 | The injury of tongues in courts and kingdoms | The Iniurie of Tongues, in Courts and Kingdomes |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.358 | Of thousands that had struck anointed kings | Of thousand's that had struck anoynted Kings, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.368 | The King hath on him such a countenance | The King hath on him such a countenance, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.413.2 | By the King. | By the King. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.445 | Than one condemned by the King's own mouth, thereon | Then one condemnd by the Kings owne mouth: / Thereon |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.84 | Lest barbarism, making me the precedent, | Least Barbarisme (making me the precedent) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.115.1 | The King's will be performed! | The Kings will be perform'd. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.30 | These dangerous, unsafe lunes i'th' King, beshrew them! | These dangerous, vnsafe Lunes i'th' King, beshrew them: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.38 | I'll show't the King, and undertake to be | I'le shew't the King, and vndertake to bee |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.42.1 | Persuades when speaking fails. | Perswades, when speaking failes. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.44 | That your free undertaking cannot miss | That your free vndertaking cannot misse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.62 | The anger of the King, nor guilty of, | The anger of the King, nor guilty of |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.4 | She, th' adult'ress: for the harlot-king | She, th' Adultresse: for the harlot-King |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.36 | Nourish the cause of his awaking. I | Nourish the cause of his awaking. I |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.3 | The daughter of a king, our wife, and one | The Daughter of a King, our Wife, and one |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.13 | King of Sicilia, thou art here accused and arraigned of high | King of Sicilia, thou art here accused and arraigned of High |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.14 | treason, in committing adultery with Polixenes, King of | Treason, in committing Adultery with Polixenes King of |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.16 | life of our sovereign lord the King, thy royal husband; | Life of our Soueraigne Lord the King, thy Royall Husband: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.38 | A moiety of the throne, a great king's daughter, | A Moitie of the Throne: a great Kings Daughter, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.133 | innocent babe truly begotten; and the King shall live without | innocent Babe truly begotten, and the King shall liue without |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.140.1 | My lord the King, the King! | My Lord the King: the King? |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.164 | And filled with honour, to my kingly guest | And fill'd with Honor) to my Kingly Guest |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.171 | O cut my lace, lest my heart, cracking it, | O cut my Lace, least my heart (cracking it) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.178 | Together working with thy jealousies – | (Together working with thy Iealousies, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.187 | To have him kill a king – poor trespasses, | To haue him kill a King: poore Trespasses, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.18 | So like a waking. To me comes a creature, | So like a waking. To me comes a creature, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.43 | Of King Polixenes, it should here be laid, | Of King Polixenes) it should heere be laide |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.22 | I mentioned a son o'th' King's, which Florizel | I mentioned a sonne o'th' Kings, which Florizell |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.6 | desire to lay my bones there. Besides, the penitent King, | desire to lay my bones there. Besides, the penitent King |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.22 | penitent, as thou call'st him, and reconciled king, my | penitent (as thou calst him) and reconciled King my |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.25 | when saw'st thou the Prince Florizel, my son? Kings | when saw'st thou the Prince Florizell my son? Kings |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.8 | For a quart of ale is a dish for a king. | For a quart of Ale is a dish for a King. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.37 | Opposed, as it must be, by th' power of the King. | Oppos'd (as it must be) by th' powre of the King: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.228 | Pins and poking-sticks of steel; | Pins, and poaking-stickes of steele. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.244 | Is there not milking-time, when you are going to bed, or | Is there not milking-time? When you are going to bed? Or |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.335 | hath danced before the King; and not the worst of the | hath danc'd before the King: and not the worst of the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.462 | More straining on for plucking back, not following | More straining on, for plucking backe; not following |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.509 | And that unhappy king, my master, whom | And that vnhappy King, my Master, whom |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.518 | If you may please to think I love the King, | If you may please to thinke I loue the King, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.530.1 | And bring him up to liking. | And bring him vp to liking. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.553.2 | Sent by the King your father | Sent by the King your Father |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.612 | against his daughter and the King's son and scared my | against his Daughter, and the Kings Sonne, and scar'd my |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.617 | And those that you'll procure from King Leontes – | And those that you'le procure from King Leontes? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.658 | What I do next shall be to tell the King | What I doe next, shall be to tell the King |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.676 | acquaint the King withal, I would not do't. I hold it the | acquaint the King withall, I would not do't: I hold it the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.683 | other way but to tell the King she's a changeling and | other way, but to tell the King she's a Changeling, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.689 | flesh and blood has not offended the King; and so your | flesh and blood ha's not offended the King, and so your |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.694 | I will tell the King all, every word – yea, and | I will tell the King all, euery word, yea, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.697 | the King's brother-in-law. | the Kings Brother in Law. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.702 | Well, let us to the King. There is that in this | Well: let vs to the King: there is that in this |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.734 | My business, sir, is to the King. | My Businesse, Sir, is to the King. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.748 | fantastical. A great man, I'll warrant. I know by the picking | fantasticall: A great man, Ile warrant; I know by the picking |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.753 | box, which none must know but the King; and which he | Box, which none must know but the King, and which hee |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.758 | The King is not at the palace; he is gone | The King is not at the Pallace, he is gone |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.761 | must know the King is full of grief. | must know the King is full of griefe. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.785 | against a brick wall, the sun looking with a southward | against a Brick-wall, (the Sunne looking with a South-ward |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.790 | plain men, what you have to the King. Being something | plaine men) what you haue to the King: being something |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.793 | your behalfs; and if it be in man besides the King to | your behalfes; and if it be in man, besides the King, to |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.813 | must to the King and show our strange sights. He must | must to the King, and shew our strange sights: he must |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.832 | complaint they have to the King concerns him nothing, | Complaint they haue to the King, concernes him nothing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.10 | That heirless it hath made my kingdom and | That Heire-lesse it hath made my Kingdome, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.28 | May drop upon his kingdom and devour | May drop vpon his Kingdome, and deuoure |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.39 | That King Leontes shall not have an heir | That King Leontes shall not haue an Heire, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.139 | Give you all greetings that a king, at friend, | Giue you all greetings, that a King (at friend) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.172 | For which the heavens, taking angry note, | For which, the Heauens (taking angry note) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.195.1 | He's with the King your father. | He's with the King your Father. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.207.1 | Is this the daughter of a king? | Is this the Daughter of a King? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.211 | Most sorry, you have broken from his liking, | (Most sorry) you haue broken from his liking, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.10 | business; but the changes I perceived in the King and | Businesse; but the changes I perceiued in the King, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.23 | is fulfilled: the King's daughter is found. Such a deal of | is fulfill'd: the Kings Daughter is found: such a deale of |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.29 | strong suspicion. Has the King found his heir? | strong suspition: Ha's the King found his Heire? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.38 | evidences proclaim her with all certainty to be the King's | Euidences, proclayme her, with all certaintie, to be the Kings |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.39 | daughter. Did you see the meeting of the two kings? | Daughter. Did you see the meeting of the two Kings? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.48 | by favour. Our king, being ready to leap out of himself | by Fauor. Our King being ready to leape out of himselfe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.54 | like a weather-bitten conduit of many kings' reigns. I | like a Weather-bitten Conduit, of many Kings Reignes.) I |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.78 | the audience of kings and princes, for by such was it | the audience of Kings and Princes, for by such was it |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.84 | bravely confessed and lamented by the King, how | brauely confess'd, and lamented by the King) how |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.136 | my father: for the King's son took me by the hand, and | my Father: for the Kings Sonne tooke me by the hand, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.137 | called me brother; and then the two kings called my | call'd mee Brother: and then the two Kings call'd my |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.167 | a tall fellow, trust me not. Hark, the kings and the | a tall Fellow, trust me not. Harke, the Kings and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.6 | Heirs of your kingdoms, my poor house to visit, | Heires of your Kingdomes) my poore House to visit; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.146 | By us, a pair of kings. Let's from this place. | By Vs, a paire of Kings. Let's from this place. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.150 | And son unto the King, whom heavens directing, | And Sonne vnto the King, whom heauens directing |